affection_n of_o other_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v not_o a_o few_o who_o as_o for_o natural_a part_n have_v be_v repute_v weak_a and_o simple_a and_o who_o have_v have_v no_o great_a dexterity_n in_o worldly_a affair_n yet_o have_v be_v eminent_a not_o only_o for_o grace_n but_o also_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n according_a to_o the_o word_n rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o pray_v as_o they_o ought_v not_o only_o by_o enlarge_n their_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n but_o also_o order_v these_o desire_n and_o supply_v fit_a and_o pertinent_a word_n for_o express_v of_o they_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o hearer_n yet_o it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n want_v this_o gift_n as_o to_o any_o considerable_a measure_n who_o albeit_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o may_v be_v humble_v and_o with_o submisson_n complain_v to_o god_n because_o of_o this_o infirmity_n yet_o need_v not_o be_v too_o much_o discourage_v though_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o bestow_v on_o they_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o utterance_n as_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o sigh_v with_o the_o needy_a psal_n 12.5_o and_o groan_v with_o the_o prisoner_n psal_n 102.20_o what_o though_o thou_o can_v but_o chatter_v as_o a_o cran_n and_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n be_v 38.14.5_o the_o lord_n can_v read_v and_o understand_v that_o hand-writting_a he_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o abrupt_a and_o break_a word_n proceed_v from_o a_o break_a and_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o will_v perform_v the_o desire_n of_o such_o disconsolat_a one_o as_o for_o the_o two_o latter_a consideration_n there_o be_v a_o usual_a mistake_n on_o both_o hand_n carnal_a heart_n who_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o duty_n look_v on_o prayer_n as_o a_o mean_a and_o the_o saint_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o omit_v their_o duty_n too_o often_o forget_v the_o reward_n these_o who_o ask_v amiss_o and_o can_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o promise_n yet_o will_v use_v prayer_n as_o a_o charm_n and_o spell_n they_o fear_v no_o evil_a because_o they_o say_v their_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o the_o true_a israelit_n who_o may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o confidence_n to_o be_v hear_v so_o trade_n with_o heaven_n as_o if_o a_o storm_n do_v always_o follow_v they_o when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n and_o as_o if_o their_o vessel_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o pirate_n and_o thus_o though_o they_o will_v not_o be_v idle_a but_o must_v hazard_v and_o send_v many_o pack_n to_o sea_n yet_o they_o expect_v not_o ever_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o again_o and_o though_o the_o lord_n pity_v such_o and_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o they_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n yet_o often_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n for_o a_o while_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v with_o many_o contrair_a blast_n because_o of_o their_o diffidence_n that_o though_o their_o ship_n come_v safe_a to_o shore_n at_o length_n yet_o the_o voyage_n prove_v uncomfortable_a and_o dangerous_a and_o a_o considerable_a time_n may_v intervene_v before_o they_o hear_v of_o their_o return_n thus_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o prayer_n under_o all_o these_o four_o respect_n but_o o_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v so_o to_o bless_v these_o weak_a endeavour_n that_o they_o may_v prove_v helpful_a for_o prevent_v a_o divorce_n where_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o union_n that_o all_o of_o we_o may_v have_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n pour_v out_o upon_o we_o and_o may_v 2._o be_v furnish_v with_o such_o gift_n and_o ability_n for_o order_v &_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o may_v 3._o be_v so_o enable_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o that_o 4._o we_o may_v go_v about_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o confidence_n know_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o seek_v his_o face_n in_o vain_a that_o thus_o grace_n may_v sanctify_v our_o gift_n and_o success_n may_v accompany_v our_o work_n that_o albeit_o to_o our_o apprehension_n there_o must_v still_o be_v a_o distinction_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v no_o more_o a_o separation_n but_o that_o in_o all_o our_o supplication_n these_o may_v join_v hand_n in_o hand_n and_o may_v be_v real_o unite_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n any_o further_a only_o as_o occasion_n shall_v offer_v we_o will_v add_v a_o word_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n for_o cure_v or_o prevent_v what_o may_v be_v find_v want_v or_o amiss_o in_o our_o prayer_n as_o to_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n and_o consideration_n look_v up_o to_o he_o who_o only_o can_v 8.26.27_o can_v rom._n 8.26.27_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o prayer_n hold_v forth_o under_o several_a scripture_n expression_n parallel_v for_o prevent_a mistake_n math._n 7.7_o 8._o ask_v and_o etc._n etc._n for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v jam._n 1.6_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o 5.16_o the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o eph._n 6.18_o pray_v always_o and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o perseverance_n etc._n etc._n divers_a name_n and_o expression_n if_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o mere_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a must_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a for_o clear_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o it_o will_v not_o then_o be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o here_o to_o ponder_v a_o little_a the_o different_a way_n whereby_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a enquiry_n be_v express_v in_o scripture_n especial_o since_o such_o a_o view_n in_o the_o porch_n some_o brief_a observation_n for_o explication_n be_v intermix_v may_v help_v to_o prevent_v a_o double_a mistake_n the_o one_o of_o carnal_a heart_n who_o because_o they_o find_v prayer_n some_o time_n hold_v forth_o under_o word_n that_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n seriousness_n and_o diligence_n as_o to_o ask_v seek_v call_v cry_v knock_z etc._n etc._n be_v ready_a to_o apprehend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n to_o pray_v and_o that_o they_o need_v no_o further_o trouble_v themselves_o if_o they_o can_v utter_v some_o few_o word_n in_o a_o formal_a way_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n the_o godly_a hear_n of_o such_o importunity_n in_o prayer_n such_o fervency_n watchfulness_n perseverance_n wrestle_v weep_a etc._n etc._n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o draw_v hard_a conclusion_n against_o themselves_o as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v yet_o pray_v acceptable_o albeit_o now_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v at_o any_o length_n to_o these_o material_a case_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a design_n of_o the_o practical_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n to_o give_v some_o clear_n to_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a we_o may_v set_v before_o both_o the_o presume_a atheist_n and_o the_o tender_a christian_a what_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n may_v prove_v a_o remedy_n to_o both_o if_o they_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o scripture_n together_o and_o thus_o seek_v after_o the_o sense_n carnal_a man_n may_v see_v that_o there_o be_v difficulty_n in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o lip-labour_n be_v no_o prayer_n and_o the_o godly_a who_o offer_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o god_n need_v not_o be_v discourage_v though_o at_o all_o time_n they_o have_v not_o such_o enlarge_a affection_n zeal_n and_o continuance_n as_o some_o of_o god_n child_n upon_o special_a occasion_n have_v have_v and_o as_o this_o parallel_n may_v now_o be_v helpful_a to_o that_o purpose_n so_o it_o may_v give_v some_o light_n when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o these_o case_n more_o full_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n and_o to_o what_o we_o be_v to_o say_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o here_o chap._n 4._o 1._o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o seem_v to_o import_v no_o great_a difficulty_n and_o thus_o to_o pray_v 1._o be_v but_o to_o ask_v mat._n 7.7_o o_o but_o stay_v a_o little_a fond_a atheist_n and_o remember_v not_o every_o one_o who_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n v._o 21._o thou_o must_v then_o be_v a_o doer_n as_o well_o as_o a_o asker_n and_o thou_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o waver_v and_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o single_a mind_n ja._n 1.6_o 8._o and_o thy_o end_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o holy_a for_o many_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o they_o ask_v amiss_o ja._n 4.3_o
more_o readiness_n yield_v and_o condescension_n in_o he_o then_o in_o the_o father_n that_o he_o intercee_v and_o deal_v with_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v come_v that_o length_n 5._o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o as_o to_o the_o place_n object_v to_o the_o 1._o chrysostom_n and_o theophylact_v think_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.26.27_o be_v mean_v the_o miraculous_a gift_n of_o prayer_n then_o pour_v out_o not_o only_o upon_o the_o apostle_n but_o on_o other_o who_o god_n occasional_o call_v to_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o and_o to_o speak_v in_o their_o christian_a meeting_n but_o that_o gift_n be_v 1._o temporary_a continue_v only_o with_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o her_o infancy_n and_o 2._o be_v peculiar_a only_o to_o some_o and_o at_o certain_a time_n when_o they_o be_v assemble_v with_o other_o and._n 3_o not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n and_o 4._o the_o word_n not_o be_v find_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o any_o other_o place_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n promise_v zech._n 12.10_o be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o convert_v of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o among_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n we_o can_v approve_v this_o interpretation_n 2._o ambrose_n by_o spirit_n there_o understand_v the_o new_a nature_n and_o regenerate_a part_n so_o the_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v in_o scripture_n and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o can_v follow_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n yet_o when_o we_o compare_v this_o with_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v parallel_n with_o and_o exegetick_a of_o it_o we_o think_v the_o three_o and_o most_o common_a interpretation_n shall_v rather_o be_v embrace_v that_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o proper_o as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n for_o we_o but_o effective_o because_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pour_v out_o acceptable_a prayer_n thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v in_o our_o heart_n 4.6_o heart_n clamat_fw-la dupliciter_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la filialem_fw-la intus_fw-la in_o cordibus_fw-la excitat_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la foris_fw-la ore_fw-la clamare_fw-la facit_fw-la paraeus_n in_o gal._n 4.6_o cry_v that_o be_v make_v we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n gal._n 4.6_o rom._n 8.15_o and_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o the_o one_o place_n explain_v the_o other_o and_o the_o text_n in_o the_o objection_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n cry_v gal._n 4._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o cry_v rom._n 8._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o math._n 10.20_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o intercede_v if_o we_o must_v thus_o interpret_v the_o spirit_n cry_v why_o not_o also_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v be_v there_o any_o great_a inpropriety_n in_o the_o one_o phrase_n then_o in_o the_o other_o especial_o since_o they_o be_v parallel_n both_o hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o cry_v and_o pray_v yea_o though_o we_o make_v no_o comparison_n and_o do_v not_o reflect_v on_o other_o scripture_n the_o word_n themselves_o carry_v in_o their_o bosom_n a_o clear_a confutation_n of_o that_o fond_a gloss_n in_o the_o objection_n and_o point_n out_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n for._n 1._o have_v the_o spirit_n a_o tongue_n to_o cry_v and._n 2._o to_o who_o will_v he_o cry_v abba_n father_n who_o 14._o who_o cur_n urus_fw-la filius_fw-la sit_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la de_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la ille_fw-la genitus_fw-la est_fw-la iste_fw-la procedens_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la procedit_fw-la nasâ—itur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la omne_fw-la precedat_fw-la quod_fw-la nascitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n count_v max._n arrian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 14._o son_n be_v the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o other_o if_o the_o spirit_n do_v true_o intercede_v for_o we_o than_o who_o be_v those_o 221._o those_o spiritus_fw-la non_fw-la gemit_fw-la sed_fw-la docendo_fw-la &_o efficiendo_fw-la ut_fw-la nâ—s_o gemamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n camer_n praet_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 221._o groan_n that_o can_v be_v utter_v 3._o what_o force_n be_v there_o in_o that_o reason_n add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o teach_v we_o how_o and_o what_o to_o ask_v if_o his_o intercession_n be_v not_o causal_n by_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o in_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o we_o by_o these_o as_o his_o own_o work_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o our_o locum_fw-la our_o non_fw-la autem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la in_o seipso_fw-la seu_fw-la secundum_fw-la eipsum_fw-la orat_fw-la aut_fw-la postulat_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la habitans_fw-la secundum_fw-la actus_fw-la nostros_fw-la postulat_fw-la postulantes_fw-la nos_fw-la facit_fw-la postulationem_fw-la nobis_fw-la inspirat_fw-la cajetan_n in_o locum_fw-la intercession_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o result_v of_o his_o assistance_n enlargement_n and_o manifestation_n and_o so_o may_v denominat_fw-la he_o and_o be_v call_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n though_o not_o proper_o and_o as_o the_o subject_n and_o thus_o unless_o we_o will_v divide_v what_o be_v conjoin_v and_o pluck_v out_o this_o one_o word_n intercession_n from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n offer_v from_o this_o place_n to_o gerhards_n mistake_n in_o which_o he_o go_v alone_o have_v none_o either_o popish_a or_o protestant_n divine_a except_o one_o who_o cit_fw-la who_o camer_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la camero_n call_v 8.26_o call_v if_o that_o doctissimus_fw-la interpres_fw-la be_v the_o learned_a beza_n as_o will_v appear_v from_o his_o annot_n on_o joh._n 14.16_o though_o he_o plead_v that_o the_o spirit_n in_o some_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n which_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v yet_o he_o be_v far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n do_v formal_o intercede_v but_o impute_v such_o a_o assertion_n to_o the_o arrian_n vid._n annot_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o doctissimum_fw-la interpretem_fw-la who_o join_v with_o he_o of_o these_o we_o have_v peruse_v but_o all_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o arrian_n macedonian_n acatians_n these_o fighter_n against_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v run_v to_o this_o gloss_n as_o their_o city_n of_o refuge_n and_o of_o late_a mr._n john_n 〈◊〉_d john_n see_v this_o impudent_a man_n judicious_o refute_v by_o mat._n pool_n in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bidle_n though_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n yet_o he_o take_v much_o pain_n in_o argue_v against_o the_o deity_n of_o holy_a the_o ghost_n and_o gerhard_n his_o conceit_n his_o though_o he_o do_v assert_v yet_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o i_o have_v see_v do_v debate_v the_o point_n concern_v the_o spirit_n intercession_n and_o therefore_o brief_o we_o offer_v some_o reason_n for_o refute_v that_o conceit_n gloss_n of_o this_o text_n be_v one_o of_o his_o main_a pillar_n as_o to_o the_o other_o scripture_n joh._n 14.16_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o render_v comforter_n in_o our_o translation_n it_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o according_a to_o the_o subject_a matter_n may_v be_v verb._n be_v vid._n seap._n pasor_n leigh_n crit_n sac_fw-la in_o verb._n render_v to_o comfort_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n cite_v to_o exhort_v to_o plead_v or_o to_o pray_v but_o 2._o grant_v that_o the_o word_n there_o and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v render_v advocate_n yet_o that_o place_n can_v to_o little_a purpose_n be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o prove_v the_o conclusion_n there_o lay_v down_o for_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a advocate_n or_o he_o must_v have_v a_o weak_a cause_n who_o leave_v off_o to_o plead_v and_o begin_v to_o supplicat_fw-la for_o his_o client_n the_o word_n when_o render_v advocate_n as_o 16.8_o as_o d._n hammond_n on_o joh._n 16.8_o d._n hammond_n observe_v be_v take_v from_o and_o must_v be_v so_o interpret_v as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o custom_n of_o plead_v cause_n among_o the_o jew_n none_o of_o which_o be_v to_o supplicat_fw-la or_o pray_v for_o the_o plaintiff_n to_o which_o custom_n he_o appli_v the_o spirit_n plead_v christ_n cause_n against_o the_o
god_n to_o purify_v our_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n 1_o tim._n 1.14_o eph._n 6.23_o and_o to_o sprinkle_v they_o from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n place_n christ_n see_v diodat_n on_o the_o place_n heb._n 10_o 21._o as_o to_o that_o which_o more_o proper_o and_o principal_o be_v call_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimat_fw-la end_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n and_o performance_n viz._n the_o glory_n of_o god_n it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n to_o aim_v at_o such_o a_o noble_a mark_n but_o every_o one_o while_o in_o that_o state_n must_v with_o they_o phil._n 2.21_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o not_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n ah_o our_o ease_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o wealth_n natural_o be_v our_o idol_n these_o be_v our_o great_a end_n and_o we_o can_v desire_v or_o ask_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n unless_o with_o a_o design_n to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o consume_v what_o we_o receive_v upon_o our_o lust_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o desire_v god_n to_o help_v we_o to_o sin_n against_o he_o to_o put_v a_o weapon_n in_o our_o hand_n whereby_o we_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o and_o to_o provide_v fuel_n for_o our_o lustâ—_n 3.6_o lustâ—_n jam._n 3.6_o which_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n nay_o self_n be_v the_o last_o and_o great_a aim_n of_o our_o most_o refine_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n until_o the_o spirit_n purify_v our_o affection_n and_o elevate_v they_o to_o a_o more_o high_a and_o noble_a end_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor_n 10_o 31._o and_o honest_o to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o propose_v it_o as_o our_o scope_n in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o performance_n do_v whatsoever_o we_o go_v about_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n whether_o ourselves_o or_o other_o col._n 3.23_o 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n what_o 1._o reverence_n 2._o tenderness_n 3._o importunity_n 4._o fervency_n 5._o watchfulness_n 6_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o our_o prayer_n must_v 20._o must_v quia_fw-la autem_fw-la persunctorie_n vulgo_fw-la oramus_fw-la addit_fw-la in_fw-la spiritu_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la diceret_fw-la tantum_fw-la esse_fw-la pigritiaâ—_n tantum_fw-la que_fw-la srigus_fw-la carnis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la ut_fw-la rite_n orare_fw-la nemo_fw-la queat_fw-la nisi_fw-la spiritu_fw-la dei_fw-la exâ—_n citatus_fw-la nam_fw-la hinc_fw-la solicitudo_fw-la hinc_fw-la ardour_n &_o vehementia_fw-la hinc_fw-la alactitas_fw-la hinc_fw-la fiducia_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n in_o jud._n 20._o come_v from_o above_o our_o barren_a ground_n can_v yield_v such_o fruit_n what_o cold_a and_o dead_a performance_n what_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a sacrifice_n have_v we_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n col._n 3.4_o breath_n in_o some_o life_n and_o heat_n into_o our_o 580._o our_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o life_n the_o christian_n affection_n spring_v iâ—_n his_o bosom_n at_o bis_fw-la voice_n as_o the_o babe_n in_o elizabeth_n aâ—_n the_o salutation_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o as_o he_o string_n under_o the_o musician_n hand_n stir_v and_o speak_v harmonious_o so_o do_v all_o the_o saint_n â—_z at_o the_o secret_a touch_n of_o the_o spirit_n gurn._n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 580._o affection_n those_o who_o have_v the_o naked_a gift_n but_o want_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n though_o they_o may_v have_v matter_n enough_o and_o plenty_n of_o word_n yet_o they_o want_v a_o heavenly_a desire_n which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v meat_n enough_o before_o they_o but_o they_o want_v a_o appetice_n there_o be_v bullock_n and_o ram_n enough_o for_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o be_v the_o fire_n a_o lifeless_a carrion_n be_v not_o such_o a_o object_n of_o pity_n as_o a_o dead_a formal_a prayer_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o 23.10_o that_o numb_a 23.10_o balaam_n may_v grace_n may_v every_o desire_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o spiritual_a and_o save_a nor_o a_o evidence_n of_o grace_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a carnal_a man_n may_v have_v some_o velleity_n and_o woulding_n some_o lazy_a languish_a and_o selfish_a desire_n after_o grace_n and_o happiness_n but_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v or_o be_v able_a without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o come_v to_o the_o length_n of_o 1._o a_o permanent_a and_o habitual_a 2._o a_o operative_a efficacious_a and_o prevail_a over_o corruption_n vigorous_a and_o restless_a till_o it_o be_v satisfy_v and_o 3._o a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a desire_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n of_o christ_n for_o himself_o because_o of_o his_o excellency_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o persecute_v of_o a_o naked_a and_o despise_a christ_n of_o holiness_n because_o of_o its_o beauty_n and_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nay_o but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o dross_n in_o the_o best_a refine_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o most_o saintlike_a formalist_n as_o do_v not_o only_o obscure_v but_o consume_v the_o gold_n so_o that_o the_o most_o expert_a artist_n be_v never_o able_a from_o thence_o to_o extract_v the_o least_o grain_n that_o can_v abide_v the_o trial_n though_o alas_o there_o be_v too_o many_o mountebank_n and_o boast_a chemist_n who_o therewith_o be_v delude_v and_o will_v cozen_v the_o world_n with_o such_o brass_n and_o counterfeit_a mettle_n with_o the_o shadow_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o substance_n condemn_v all_o these_o as_o too_o precise_a who_o do_v not_o think_v such_o coin_n good_a enough_o for_o carry_v on_o a_o trade_n with_o heaven_n and_o for_o eternity_n thus_o the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v suitable_o to_o his_o name_n and_o make_v we_o in_o some_o measure_n 8.29_o measure_n rom._n 8.29_o conformable_a to_o his_o own_o image_n he_o spiritualize_v our_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o selfish_a desire_n or_o rather_o in_o stead_n of_o these_o do_v 10._o do_v coloss_n 3.10_o eph._n 10._o create_v in_o we_o new_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n which_o be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n be_v our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o 2.5_o therefore_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v spiritual_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o principal_a efficient_a the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_a a_o renew_a spirit_n put_v in_o we_o but_o also_o 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o motive_n principle_n and_o end_n and_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n now_o we_o come_v to_o three_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o enlighten_v the_o blind_a eye_n and_o regulat_v direct_v and_o point_v out_o the_o right_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n ah_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v we_o be_v ready_a to_o ask_v a_o stone_n instead_o of_o bread_n till_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o his_o help_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v what_o be_v good_a and_o expedient_a for_o we_o and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o unless_o the_o spirit_n 1._o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v behold_v and_o discern_v 2._o present_a the_o object_n 3._o manifest_a and_o discover_v its_o beauty_n andexcellency_n and_o 4._o stay_v our_o wand'r_a eye_n and_o hold_v it_o to_o the_o object_n nor_o suffer_v it_o to_o stray_v and_o slip_v we_o will_v not_o think_v on_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o contemplate_v their_o excellency_n and_o so_o they_o will_v not_o become_v amiable_a and_o desirable_a to_o we_o and_o though_o we_o get_v a_o flight_n view_n of_o they_o yet_o we_o soon_o weary_a in_o behold_v such_o a_o object_n till_o the_o spirit_n stay_v our_o unstable_a spirit_n and_o maâ—â—_n we_o ponder_v more_o serious_o and_o still_o press_v the_o honeycomb_n till_o it_o drop_v sweetness_n unless_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o pilot_n and_o guide_n unless_o he_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o thought_n we_o neither_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v nor_o how_o to_o ask_v what_o need_n have_v we_o then_o with_o the_o apostle_n 2_o thes_n 3.5_o to_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v direct_v our_o heart_n not_o only_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o particular_n there_o instance_a but_o also_o to_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o every_o thing_n whereby_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n may_v be_v promove_v and_o our_o happiness_n in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o for_o our_o portion_n may_v be_v secure_v and_o evidence_v to_o our_o heart_n 4._o the_o spirit_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o reverential_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o its_o address_n to_o god_n the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n may_v make_v the_o holy_a saint_n on_o earth_n with_o p_o adam_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o
be_v once_o stop_v and_o a_o trade_n right_o carry_v on_o for_o eternity_n he_o will_v raise_v what_o storm_n he_o can_v and_o send_v out_o many_o pirate_n either_o â—o_o surprise_v or_o draw_v it_o back_o again_o many_o be_v the_o snare_n and_o temptation_n hindrance_n and_o impediment_n which_o the_o saint_n do_v meet_v with_o in_o their_o way_n to_o heaven_n whereas_o hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n without_o opposition_n or_o difficulty_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v as_o if_o hereby_o a_o pretence_n be_v minister_v unto_o the_o laziness_n stoth_v and_o negligence_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n certain_o the_o zeal_n activity_n and_o diligence_n of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o shall_v stop_v thy_o mouth_n and_o make_v thou_o inexcusable_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o thou_o thus_o rest_v upon_o a_o orthodox_n profession_n and_o if_o thou_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n 4.4_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o strong_a be_v he_o who_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o who_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o do_v good_a then_o other_o o_o then_o let_v thy_o work_n be_v answerable_a if_o in_o any_o good_a motion_n we_o can_v discern_v one_o or_o more_o of_o those_o wicked_a design_n we_o may_v be_v jealous_a lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o and_o shall_v guard_v against_o his_o device_n which_o when_o espy_v may_v serve_v as_o so_o many_o mark_n and_o character_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o print_n of_o his_o foot_n though_o he_o be_v disguise_v appear_v in_o white_a raiment_n to_o which_o these_o few_o may_v be_v add_v 1._o as_o to_o the_o matter_n if_o in_o prayer_n our_o desire_n be_v mere_o or_o main_o selfish_a and_o natural_a satan_n may_v concur_v and_o blow_v up_o the_o coal_n of_o carnal_a heat_n within_o and_o thus_o there_o may_v be_v much_o enlargement_n of_o affection_n much_o fervency_n and_o importunity_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o that_o people_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o when_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o and_o howl_v for_o corn_n &_o wine_n isa_n 26.16_o and_o when_o they_o multiply_v their_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n isa_n 1.15_o 11._o esau_n may_v weep_v for_o want_n of_o a_o earthly_a blessing_n gen._n 27.34_o though_o he_o undervalue_v and_o little_o mind_v the_o marrow_n of_o the_o blessing_n the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n but_o none_o can_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n say_v with_o david_n one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n ps_n 27.4_o and_o with_o asaph_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o ps_n 73.25_o who_o be_v able_a serious_o to_o pray_v for_o help_v to_o pluck_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n and_o cut_v off_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o to_o part_v with_o his_o darling_n lust_n and_o affection_n unless_o he_o be_v act_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o can_v with_o agar_n say_v give_v i_o not_o riches_n lest_o they_o prove_v snare_n prov._n 30.8_o 9_o unless_o the_o lord_n breath_n into_o his_o heart_n such_o a_o desire_n satan_n will_v not_o help_v thou_o to_o 6.33_o to_o mat._n 6.33_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o in_o thy_o desire_n to_o prefer_v holiness_n to_o riches_n heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o god_n glory_n to_o thy_o own_o self-interest_n 2._o as_o to_o the_o end_n satan_n may_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o 4.3_o to_o jam._n 4.3_o ask_v that_o thou_o may_v consume_v what_o thou_o get_v upon_o thy_o lust_n but_o who_o do_v desire_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v 35.27_o be_v ps_n 35.27_o magnify_v and_o that_o what_o he_o give_v may_v be_v employ_v for_o his_o honour_n unless_o he_o get_v help_v from_o heaven_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v elevate_v our_o desire_n to_o so_o high_a and_o noble_a a_o 1._o a_o of_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n part._n 2._o ch_n 1._o end_n and_o make_v we_o honest_o obey_v the_o exhortation_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o he_o who_o must_v do_v all_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o this_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v 3._o as_o to_o the_o manner_n satan_n can_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o pour_v out_o absolute_a and_o peremptory_a desire_n for_o outward_a thing_n and_o faint_a lazy_a moderate_a and_o submissive_a desire_n for_o grace_n satan_n make_v we_o invert_v the_o right_a order_n and_o method_n he_o will_v not_o protest_v though_o thou_o ask_v mercy_n pardon_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o conscience_n may_v be_v still_v and_o satisfy_v but_o thou_o must_v not_o be_v too_o earnest_a and_o anxious_a concern_v those_o thing_n and_o thy_o desire_n must_v not_o be_v boundless_a and_o illimited_a a_o little_a of_o grace_n say_v he_o will_v do_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o kind_n of_o desire_n though_o never_o so_o â—old_a and_o formal_a be_v sufficient_a 2._o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o ask_v the_o world_n for_o itself_o and_o to_o make_v self_n thy_o last_o end_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v enable_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o to_o ask_v outward_a thing_n in_o subordination_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a end_n if_o satan_n prescribe_v our_o lust_n must_v reign_v and_o grace_n must_v be_v the_o handmaid_n and_o be_v only_o so_o far_o seek_v as_o it_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o carnal_a end_n and_o for_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a fulfil_n of_o our_o lust_n 3._o satan_n can_v beget_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o childlike_a expectation_n and_o confidence_n though_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n he_o can_v make_v thou_o expect_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o once_o to_o question_v thy_o state_n and_o acceptance_n lest_o if_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v thou_o shall_v seek_v after_o a_o change_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v in_o we_o childlike_a affection_n and_o make_v we_o love_v god_n delight_n in_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o grieve_v he_o and_o he_o only_o can_v enable_v we_o to_o call_v he_o in_o truth_n abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15.4_o satan_n can_v move_v thou_o to_o what_o be_v good_a unorderly_o by_o make_v thou_o leave_v thy_o place_n and_o station_n and_o invade_v another_o man_n office_n 15.4_o office_n 2_o sam._n 15.4_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v make_v judge_n in_o the_o land_n say_v absolom_n and_o may_v thou_o say_v prayer-waye_n thus_o also_o saul_n will_v offer_v sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 13.9_o and_o vzziah_n burn_v incense_n 2_o chr._n 26.16.19_o they_o will_v go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o sphere_n and_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n wherefore_o the_o lord_n just_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o it_o be_v good_a and_o a_o command_v duty_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n but_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o saul_n office_n it_o be_v fit_v that_o supplication_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o saul_n to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o public_a and_o ministerial_a way_n as_o it_o will_v appear_v saul_n then_o do_v v._o 12_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o incense_n shall_v be_v burn_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v to_o vzziah_n as_o azariah_n tell_v he_o v._o 18._o but_o to_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n who_o be_v consecrate_v to_o that_o office_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n move_v orderly_a make_v we_o to_o contain_v within_o our_o own_o sphere_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o call_n wherein_o we_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o commandment_n 1_o cor._n 7.20.24_o a_o heart_n act_v by_o the_o spirit_n can_v with_o david_n psa_n 131.1_o say_v when_o he_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o god_n o_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a nor_o my_o eye_n lofty_a neither_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n 1_o cor._n 14.40.43_o and_o as_o he_o lead_v not_o his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o neither_o do_v he_o bring_v they_o to_o dark_a and_o unpassable_a path_n it_o be_v not_o from_o he_o that_o weak_a christian_n especial_o these_o of_o the_o female_a sex_n do_v meddle_v and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o dark_a question_n and_o intricat_a dispute_n or_o that_o the_o most_o strong_a and_o learned_a do_v dive_v too_o curious_o in_o thing_n not_o reveal_v and_o in_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o almighty_a he_o know_v that_o to_o be_v a_o
the_o name_n of_o attention_n as_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o of_o the_o will_n and_o so_o more_o fit_o as_o also_o it_o be_v sometime_o by_o corp_n by_o be_v cit_v in_o corp_n aquinas_n call_v the_o 13._o the_o velle_fw-la attendere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—atinde_a in_o re_fw-mi cajet_fw-fr in_o sum._n 1.2_o quaest_a 83._o art_n 13._o purpose_n and_o intention_n how_o will_v those_o rabbi_n declaim_v against_o heretic_n if_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o such_o a_o gross_a mistake_n and_o confusion_n its_o true_a the_o object_n of_o that_o intention_n be_v attention_n for_o thereby_o we_o purpose_v to_o attend_v but_o who_o be_v so_o childish_a as_o to_o confound_v the_o act_n and_o the_o object_n for_o so_o we_o may_v take_v quidlibet_fw-la pro_fw-la quolibet_fw-la and_o yet_o attention_n can_v always_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o intention_n especial_o when_o they_o go_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a language_n for_o how_o can_v they_o resolve_v to_o attend_v to_o what_o they_o know_v not_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sound_n and_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o thus_o parrot_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o papist_n hence_o our_o first_o argument_n they_o who_o teach_v &_o plead_v for_o a_o brutish_a way_n of_o worship_n must_v be_v the_o follower_n and_o admirer_n of_o 16.2_o of_o rev._n 13_o 4._o and_o 16.2_o the_o beast_n who_o have_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n but_o beast_n have_v learn_v to_o utter_v word_n may_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o popish_a way_n without_o reverence_n and_o attention_n ergo_fw-la but_o it_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o see_v they_o who_o make_v so_o many_o god_n of_o idol_n and_o image_n in_o give_v they_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n to_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o if_o he_o neither_o know_v nor_o 10.5_o nor_o jer._n 10.5_o can_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n hence_o 2._o who_o dare_v thus_o mock_v a_o king_n or_o ruler_n will_v any_o speak_v to_o such_o and_o not_o take_v heed_n what_o he_o faith_n if_o thou_o do_v 1.8_o do_v mal._n 1.8_o offer_v such_o irreverence_n to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o 3._o if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4.24_o what_o do_v the_o holy_a lord_n value_v the_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o employ_v in_o the_o work_n there_o must_v be_v as_o adoratio_fw-la as_o ratio_fw-la redditur_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la naturae_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la scil_n natura_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la corporeum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la sed_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la oportet_fw-la adorantes_fw-la eum_fw-la adorare_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la &_o veritate_fw-la ut_fw-la adoratio_fw-la conformis_fw-la sit_fw-la adorato_fw-la sub_fw-la spiritu_fw-la voluntas_fw-la sub_fw-la veritate_fw-la intellectus_fw-la comprehend_v itur_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la cultu_fw-la temporale_fw-la non_fw-la lingua_fw-la sed_fw-la interiore_fw-la cultu_fw-la consistente_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la in_o adnimo_fw-la etc._n etc._n cajet_n in_o joa_n 4_o 23_o 24._o imo_fw-la ipse_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 4._o §_o 4._o fatetur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la dei_fw-la requirere_fw-la attentionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la aliaâ—_fw-la fieri_fw-la solo_fw-la corpore_fw-la &_o none_o in_o spiritu_fw-la quia_fw-la licet_fw-la adoratio_fw-la in_o spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la excludat_fw-la actionem_fw-la corporis_fw-la requirit_fw-la tamen_fw-la principaliter_fw-la spiritus_fw-la influxum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la vera_fw-la adoratio_fw-la cajetan_n confess_v a_o conformity_n between_o our_o worship_n and_o he_o who_o we_o worship_n we_o must_v seek_v to_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n with_o our_o spirit_n and_o whole_a soul_n the_o mind_n must_v attend_v and_o direct_v and_o the_o will_n must_v intend_v and_o follow_v the_o pursuit_n otherwise_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a one_o be_v not_o worship_v but_o dishonour_v by_o our_o babble_n we_o may_v thus_o fear_v to_o meet_v with_o a_o return_n in_o wrath_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o folly_n but_o have_v no_o art_n no_o non_fw-fr remiss_a nec_fw-la ment_fw-la huc_fw-la vel_fw-la illuc_fw-la evagante_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la talis_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la impetrabit_fw-la quod_fw-la petit_fw-la sed_fw-la magis_fw-la deum_fw-la irrit_n abit_fw-la basilius_n apud_fw-la thom._n dict_z art_n ground_n to_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o mercy_n and_o that_o god_n will_v accept_v such_o vain_a oblation_n 4._o we_o may_v argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o exercise_n what_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n psa_n 25.1_o and_o 86.4_o or_o as_o common_o from_o deum_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ascensus_fw-la mentis_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la damascen_n it_o be_v define_v a_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o he_o and_o this_o as_o 5._o as_o suarez_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la §_o 5._o suarez_n confess_v be_v essential_a to_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prayer_n unless_o the_o soul_n and_o mind_n be_v thus_o elevate_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a ro_o imagine_v that_o the_o mind_n be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n when_o it_o do_v not_o attend_v but_o wander_v and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o and_o divert_v to_o other_o object_n ergo_fw-la 5._o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominate_a this_o strange_a doctrine_n while_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v utter_v word_n in_o prayer_n before_o other_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v albeit_o the_o speaker_n do_v well_o know_v their_o meaning_n but_o say_v he_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o before_o other_o he_o will_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o their_o understanding_n than_o ten_o thousand_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15.19_o hence_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_z yea_o some_o of_o their_o great_a 4.15_o great_a exit_fw-la hacâ—_n pauli_n doctrina_fw-la habetur_fw-la quod_fw-la melius_fw-la ad_fw-la edificationem_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la orationes_fw-la publicas_fw-la quae_fw-la audiente_fw-la populo_fw-la dicuntur_fw-la dici_fw-la lingua_fw-la communi_fw-la clericis_fw-la &_o populo_fw-la quam_fw-la dici_fw-la laâ—ine_fw-la cajer_n in_o 1_o cor._n 14._o ad_fw-la 17._o quod_fw-la si_fw-la populus_fw-la intelligat_fw-la orationem_fw-la &_o benedictionem_fw-la saecrdotis_fw-la melius_fw-la reducitur_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la &_o devotius_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_o lyra_n in_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o doctor_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o profitable_a for_o the_o people_n that_o their_o prayer_n and_o public_a service_n be_v perform_v in_o their_o vulgar_a language_n that_o all_o may_v understand_v and_o join_v in_o the_o work_n then_o in_o latin_a which_o few_o or_o none_o except_o the_o priest_n yea_o haply_o not_o he_o do_v understand_v thus_o lyra_n and_o cajetan_n and_o as_o for_o private_a prayer_n 4._o prayer_n de_fw-fr privata_fw-la autem_fw-la oratione_fw-la non_fw-la improbabiliter_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la utilius_fw-la esse_fw-la personis_fw-la idiotis_fw-la vocaliter_fw-la orare_fw-la in_o sva_fw-la lingua_fw-la vulgari_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o latina_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la sibi_fw-la ignota_fw-la nam_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la loquendo_fw-la hoc_fw-la videtur_fw-la fructus_fw-la sius_fw-la ad_fw-la fivem_fw-la orationis_fw-la suar._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap_n 5._o §_o 4._o suarez_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v more_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o the_o multitude_n and_o rude_a people_n shall_v pray_v to_o god_n in_o their_o own_o language_n then_o in_o latin_a whereof_o they_o be_v ignorant_a you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o can_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o still_o they_o retain_v that_o ridiculous_a practice_n and_o at_o other_o time_n plead_v so_o earnest_o for_o it_o ans_fw-fr the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v earnest_o solicit_v and_o press_v with_o fear_n have_v almost_o yield_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o reform_v this_o and_o several_a other_o abuse_n from_o which_o little_a gain_n may_v be_v reap_v and_o whereby_o the_o pope_n treasure_n be_v not_o much_o increase_v till_o at_o length_n they_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a preparative_n and_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a if_o thus_o once_o they_o suffer_v the_o foundation_n concern_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 775._o infallibility_n nihilominus_a ex_fw-la istis_fw-la ritibus_fw-la quovis_fw-la uno_fw-la mutato_fw-la subrui_fw-la conti_fw-la nuo_fw-la fundamen_fw-la ta_fw-la prorsus_fw-la omne_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la &_o prudentis_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la tam_fw-la principia_fw-la quam_fw-la fine_n rerum_fw-la animadvertere_fw-la etc._n etc._n sva_n pol._n hist_o conc_fw-fr trident._n lib._n 7._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 775._o to_o be_v shake_v for_o thus_o the_o people_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o have_v err_v in_o these_o
the_o opposition_n will_v be_v more_o clear_a if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v understand_v impertative_o do_v not_o fulfil_v with_o bezâ—_n in_o hiâ—_n translation_n which_o â—areus_n make_v use_v of_o albeit_o in_o his_o commentary_n he_o read_v they_o indicative_o non_fw-la per_fw-la ficietis_fw-la fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n will_v not_o abide_v with_o we_o nor_o direct_v our_o step_n for_o what_o concord_n can_v there_o be_v between_o lâ—ght_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o lust_n as_o dove_n leave_v their_o place_n when_o it_o become_v nesty_n and_o unclean_a so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o christ_n will_v not_o lodge_v in_o that_o heart_n that_o be_v defile_v with_o filthy_a lust_n and_o be_v 18.21_o be_v rev._n 18.21_o become_v the_o habittaion_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o every_o foul_a spirit_n and_o a_o cage_n of_o every_o unclean_a and_o hateful_a bird_n every_o reign_a sin_n be_v another_o lord_n and_o take_v up_o the_o house_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o corner_n nor_o 1.14_o nor_o prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o his_o lot_n with_o another_o lord_n and_o master_n yet_o some_o do_v drive_v the_o spirit_n far_o away_o than_o other_o the_o more_o gross_a cry_v scandalous_a and_o conscience-wasting_a the_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o the_o spirit_n be_v grieve_v and_o the_o distance_n become_v the_o great_a if_o david_n though_o otherwise_o a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n heart_n fall_v into_o murder_n and_o adultery_n it_o will_v cost_v he_o many_o a_o tear_n and_o prayer_n before_o he_o recover_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o bone_n must_v be_v break_v and_o the_o spirit_n come_v against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n before_o he_o prove_v a_o healer_n and_o pour_v in_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n in_o his_o wound_n ps_n 51.3_o 8._o and_o its_o observable_a that_o this_o penitent_a do_v first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v create_v in_o he_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o he_o ver_fw-la 10._o before_o he_o beg_v the_o presence_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o thereby_o intimate_v that_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o dwell_v in_o a_o unclean_a heart_n as_o he_o have_v find_v by_o his_o sad_a experience_n all_o the_o while_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o sin_n his_o for_o impenitence_n be_v both_o a_o continuation_n and_o some_o sort_n of_o justification_n of_o our_o sin_n impenitence_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o cause_n and_o if_o you_o find_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n departure_n o_o its_o high_a time_n to_o consider_v your_o way_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o your_o evil_a do_n and_o to_o seek_v the_o lord_n till_o you_o find_v he_o this_o be_v no_o state_n to_o be_v rest_v in_o ah_o what_o stupidness_n security_n folly_n ingratitude_n and_o contempt_n must_v it_o be_v to_o sit_v down_o content_a while_o thy_o god_n thy_o husband_n thy_o life_n and_o happiness_n be_v depart_v you_o have_v take_v away_o my_o god_n say_v micah_n of_o his_o idol_n and_o what_o have_v i_o more_o and_o say_v you_o unto_o i_o what_o ail_v thou_o judg._n 18.24_o ah_o shall_v he_o weep_v cry_v and_o so_o bitter_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o suppose_a deity_n and_o happiness_n expect_v from_o its_o presence_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o lament_v when_o the_o true_a god_n the_o fountain_n of_o real_a happiness_n be_v depart_v or_o rather_o when_o through_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n we_o have_v banish_v and_o drive_v he_o from_o we_o o_o lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o loss_n i_o thy_o fruitful_a vineyard_n be_v now_o become_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n thou_o who_o former_o be_v a_o 4.12_o a_o cant._n 4.12_o garden_n enclose_v and_o fence_v be_v now_o lay_v open_a to_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o forest_n thou_o who_o once_o have_v a_o 15._o a_o ver_fw-la 15._o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n how_o be_v thy_o stream_n now_o cut_v off_o 13.16_o off_o ver_fw-la 13.16_o thou_o who_o plant_n be_v a_o orchard_n of_o pomegranate_n with_o pleasant_a fruit_n and_o who_o spice_n do_v flow_v out_o while_o the_o north_n and_o south_n wind_n do_v blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n be_v now_o become_v as_o the_o 1.21_o the_o 2_o sam._n 1.21_o mountain_n of_o gilboa_n upon_o which_o neither_o dew_n nor_o rain_n do_v fall_v nor_o field_n of_o offering_n thou_o who_o 5._o who_o cant._n 7.6_o 5._o be_v fair_a and_o pleasant_a for_o delight_n when_o the_o king_n waste_v hold_v in_o thy_o gallery_n be_v now_o become_v black_a and_o pale_a while_o thou_o live_v as_o a_o widow_n in_o solitariness_n and_o be_v suffer_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n when_o thou_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a of_o all_o thy_o ornament_n and_o leave_v in_o a_o dry_a and_o parch_a land_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n now_o thy_o 8._o thy_o lam._n 4.1_o 8._o gold_n be_v become_v dim_a and_o thy_o visage_n dark_a than_o a_o coal_n then_o who_o be_v feed_v with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o do_v 5.1_o do_v cant._n 5.1_o eat_v the_o honey_n with_o the_o honeycomb_n may_v now_o cry_v out_o my_o leaness_n my_o leaness_n while_o thou_o pine_v away_o for_o want_n of_o the_o heavenly_a influence_n oh_o who_o can_v enumerat_v the_o several_a evil_n that_o befall_v he_o who_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n nay_o though_o thou_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o to_o such_o only_o we_o now_o speak_v and_o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o total_o withdraw_v yet_o he_o may_v so_o far_o leave_v thou_o that_o to_o thy_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n thou_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v 2.3_o be_v hos_fw-la 2.3_o strip_v naked_a and_o set_v as_o in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o be_v bear_v where_o be_v thy_o comfort_n and_o spiritual_a consolation_n now_o where_o be_v thy_o furniture_n and_o strength_n for_o do_v thy_o duty_n where_o be_v thy_o armour_n and_o shield_n now_o thou_o be_v expose_v to_o satan_n fiery_a dart_n to_o the_o snare_n of_o a_o allure_a and_o tempt_a world_n and_o to_o the_o rage_a and_o impetuousness_n of_o thy_o lust_n which_o seem_v and_o be_v in_o great_a part_n mortify_v and_o subdue_v the_o saint_n themselves_o when_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v 1._o upon_o the_o least_o temptation_n 2._o into_o the_o most_o gross_a and_o vile_a sin_n and_o 3._o without_o recovery_n and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o filthy_a puddle_n unless_o he_o return_v as_o certain_o he_o will_v do_v to_o his_o own_o for_o his_o great_a name_n sake_n awaken_v they_o and_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n peter_n david_n solomon_n etc._n etc._n be_v sad_a instance_n of_o the_o frailty_n and_o naughtiness_n of_o the_o strong_a saint_n when_o leave_v to_o themselves_o 1._o how_o long_o do_v david_n lie_v in_o that_o vile_a sin_n of_o adultery_n without_o repentance_n and_o 2._o with_o what_o craft_n and_o policy_n labour_v he_o to_o cover_v it_o and_o when_o other_o cover_n will_v not_o do_v the_o turn_n he_o add_v to_o his_o adultery_n murder_n commit_v that_o cry_a sin_n with_o much_o deliberation_n and_o afterward_o rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n vriah_n which_o he_o have_v so_o cunning_o plâ—tted_v and_o contrive_v 3._o do_v not_o peter_n once_o and_o again_o deny_v his_o master_n and_o relapse_n into_o the_o same_o sin_n yea_o and_o 4._o do_v he_o not_o fall_v where_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v strong_a his_o zeal_n for_o his_o master_n his_o courage_n and_o resolution_n appear_v to_o be_v very_o great_a when_o he_o protest_v that_o though_o all_o shall_v yet_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v he_o mat._n 26.33.35_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o damsel_n he_o deny_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o oath_n and_o curse_v the_o unbelief_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a gen._n 12.11_o 12._o the_o passion_n of_o moses_n the_o meek_a of_o man_n numb_a 11.15_o psa_fw-la 106.33_o the_o impatience_n of_o job_n the_o pattern_n of_o patience_n job_n 3.3_o job_n 6.8_o 9_o be_v manifest_a evidence_n that_o the_o strong_a saint_n may_v fall_v into_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o which_o they_o be_v most_o eminent_a and_o 5._o they_o may_v be_v so_o far_o forsake_v as_o to_o be_v permit_v not_o only_o to_o commit_v but_o also_o to_o justify_v and_o plead_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o with_o jonah_n to_o say_v they_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a against_o god_n for_o exercise_v mercy_n and_o forbearance_n towards_o other_o and_o for_o remove_v their_o gourd_n jon._n 4.9_o 10._o etc._n etc._n but_o particular_o as_o to_o the_o present_a case_n the_o spirit_n of_o
prayer_n and_o supplication_n may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n total_o withdraw_v but_o though_o the_o saint_n be_v seldom_o lay_v so_o low_a yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o partial_a departure_n accompany_v with_o many_o sad_a effect_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v discern_v if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o several_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o and_o those_o infirmity_n which_o he_o help_v and_o remove_v if_o then_o 1._o thou_o do_v not_o so_o prepare_v thy_o heart_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n if_o 2._o thy_o end_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o spieitual_a if_o 3._o thou_o be_v unwilling_o draw_v as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o throne_n rather_o by_o the_o enforcement_n of_o conscience_n than_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o duty_n if_o 4._o thou_o pray_v not_o so_o frequent_o nor_o 5._o so_o fervent_o and_o feel_o nor_o 6._o so_o confident_o nor_o 7._o with_o such_o complacency_n and_o delight_n if_o 8._o thy_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o that_o ordinance_n have_v not_o such_o influence_n upon_o thy_o heart_n to_o warm_v and_o quicken_v it_o and_o to_o engage_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o sin_n as_o sometime_o it_o have_v have_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o spirit_n have_v in_o part_n withdraw_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o watchful_a and_o zealous_a saint_n do_v not_o always_o and_o without_o interruption_n enjoy_v the_o comfort_a &_o quicken_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n do_v not_o constant_o blow_v after_o one_o &_o the_o same_o manner_n upon_o the_o most_o fruitful_a garden_n &_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o measure_v our_o state_n by_o some_o present_a indisposition_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o notable_a considerable_a and_o abide_a decay_n and_o abatement_n of_o our_o spiritual_a life_n but_o when_o that_o be_v observe_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o mourn_v and_o to_o lay_v to_o heart_n our_o loss_n and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o eminent_a and_o long_o continue_v we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v and_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a what_o a_o misery_n and_o sad_a judgement_n be_v it_o to_o samson_n and_o saul_n to_o have_v but_o the_o common_a gift_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n remove_v from_o they_o for_o as_o we_o may_v suppose_v saul_n never_o to_o have_v have_v so_o samson_n never_o to_o have_v be_v total_o deprive_v of_o the_o save_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v read_v their_o lamentation_n jud._n 16.28_o 30._o 1_o sam._n 28.15_o and_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o common_a privilege_n and_o excellency_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o least_o portion_n and_o degree_n of_o grace_n ah_o do_v not_o then_o sit_v down_o content_a when_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v withdraw_v but_o go_v and_o cry_v to_o the_o 4.16_o the_o cant._n 4.16_o north_n wind_n to_o awake_v and_o to_o the_o south_n wind_n to_o come_v and_o pirate_n and_o if_o the_o wind_n blow_v not_o thy_o ship_n can_v come_v to_o the_o haven_n but_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o contrary_a tide_n be_v leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o pirate_n blow_v upon_o thy_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o go_v in_o faith_n you_o have_v a_o promise_n for_o your_o encouragement_n the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luk._n 11.13_o we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o direction_n but_o reserve_v those_o in_o great_a part_n to_o the_o follow_a section_n let_v we_o now_o remember_v that_o if_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n return_v after_o he_o have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o find_v the_o house_n empty_a and_o sweep_v he_o will_v enter_v in_o again_o and_o lay_v claim_n to_o his_o former_a possession_n mat._n 12.44_o nay_o though_o the_o house_n be_v not_o total_o desolate_a yet_o so_o much_o room_n as_o he_o find_v empty_a he_o will_v seek_v to_o possess_v so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v so_o much_o the_o near_a satan_n approach_v if_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o holy_a motion_n satan_n will_v improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o vain_a idle_a impertinent_a and_o sinful_a motion_n as_o pirate_n may_v easy_o surprise_v the_o ship_n when_o the_o pilot_n be_v go_v so_o have_v enter_v it_o and_o find_v it_o empty_a they_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o load_a and_o fill_v it_o with_o their_o trash_n and_o steal_a ware_n sect._n 2._o what_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n and_o these_o wander_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o spirit_n departure_n and_o what_o course_n shall_v be_v take_v for_o remove_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o recover_v and_o maintain_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o pray_a frame_n and_o disposition_n psa_fw-la 81.11_o 12._o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o whoredom_n and_o wine_n and_o new_a wine_n take_v away_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o leave_v our_o hemisphere_n it_o must_v be_v night_n with_o we_o and_o darkness_n must_v cover_v the_o face_n of_o our_o earth_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n the_o man_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o coldness_n must_v seize_v upon_o the_o liveless_a carrion_n so_o if_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v our_o sun_n and_o life_n depart_v what_o darkness_n deadness_n and_o emptiness_n must_v be_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o little_a to_o be_v dead_a and_o destitute_a of_o life_n foolish_a sinner_n will_v kill_v themselves_o and_o harden_v yet_o more_o the_o heart_n which_o already_o be_v hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n or_o flint_n and_o when_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o will_v shut_v the_o door_n and_o window_n yea_o and_o pull_v out_o their_o own_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v and_o thus_o as_o seducer_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o total_a privation_n of_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 12._o be_v judas_n 12._o twice_o dead_a so_o the_o saint_n themselves_o many_o a_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o partial_a deadness_n and_o the_o gradual_a departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v twice_o harden_v blind_a and_o indispose_v for_o duty_n not_o only_o do_v sin_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o thus_o moral_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n it_o stop_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n but_o also_o by_o its_o poison_n and_o venomous_a nature_n it_o do_v pollute_v and_o infect_v the_o heart_n it_o leave_v such_o a_o blot_n and_o tincture_n upon_o the_o soul_n as_o dispose_v it_o for_o blindness_n and_o deadness_n sin_n be_v not_o only_o of_o itself_o and_o formal_o opposite_a to_o grace_n but_o it_o make_v upon_o the_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v efficient_o such_o a_o contrary_a impression_n to_o grace_n and_o matterial_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o spiritual_a exercise_n and_o thus_o steal_v and_o take_v a_o way_n the_o heart_n hos_fw-la 4.11_o and_o albeit_o every_o sin_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o this_o malignant_a quality_n in_o it_o yet_o their_o be_v some_o sin_n which_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v produce_v this_o woeful_a effect_n after_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o inquire_v have_v in_o the_o precede_a section_n speak_v of_o the_o former_a head_n viz._n of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o these_o sin_n which_o do_v most_o direct_o and_o immediate_o bring_v on_o that_o sad_a stroke_n but_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o our_o deadness_n and_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n and_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n of_o duty_n of_o viz._n of_o the_o with_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o our_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n both_o those_o evil_n be_v much_o alike_o and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v without_o any_o culpable_a confusion_n here_o speak_v to_o those_o joint_o especial_o since_o we_o refer_v to_o this_o place_n one_o sort_n of_o those_o depart_v those_o viz_o those_o cause_n which_o do_v not_o so_o direct_o and_o by_o way_n of_o indignity_n and_o contempt_n of_o his_o office_n and_o work_n but_o rather_o condign_o and_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n prrooke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v cause_n which_o do_v provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v before_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o remedy_n we_o will_v search_v after_o the_o cause_n which_o we_o shall_v rather_o name_v then_o enlarge_v and_o insist_v on_o at_o any_o length_n first_o then_o as_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n for_o all_o these_o curse_a branch_n may_v spring_v
grace_n always_o grow_v till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n page_n 588_o h_n whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o the_o lord_n stile_n to_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n page_n 510_o what_o his_o hear_n of_o prayer_n import_v page_n 703_o four_o different_a way_n of_o hear_v page_n 710_o the_o lord_n hear_v to_o our_o profit_n when_o not_o to_o our_o desire_n page_n 716_o whether_o the_o lord_n always_o answer_v when_o he_o hear_v prayer_n page_n 720_o when_o and_o who_o prayer_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v page_n 738_o 763_o etc._n etc._n whether_o the_o habitual_a intention_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sufficient_a for_o offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o whether_o satan_n have_v a_o immediate_a access_n unto_o and_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o can_v turn_v it_o page_n 355_o how_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 329_o though_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 301_o holiness_n of_o heart_n express_v in_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o prayer_n page_n 407_o humility_n require_v in_o supplicant_n which_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o but_o rather_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o filial_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n page_n 437_o i_o prayer_n no_o cloak_n for_o idleness_n page_n 542_o mental_a idol_n and_o false_a representation_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n dangerous_a page_n 555_o the_o jewish_a church_n worship_v not_o angel_n or_o saint_n page_n 109_o how_o gospel-mystery_n be_v make_v know_v and_o in_o what_o measure_n to_o the_o jew_n page_n 308_o whether_o they_o tender_v up_o their_o prayer_n in_o christ_n name_n page_n 318_o many_o impediment_n in_o our_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n page_n 338_o importunity_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o of_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v page_n 664_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o page_n 29_o christ_n intercession_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 34_o etc._n etc._n saint_n invocation_n a_o pagan_a dream_n 107_o by_o what_o step_v it_o creep_v into_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 108_o etc._n etc._n k_o why_o the_o lord_n show_v kindness_n to_o the_o wicked_a page_n 706_o if_o the_o lord_n give_v not_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v ask_v in_o kind_n he_o will_v give_v what_o be_v better_o page_n 477_o 716_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o king_n and_o all_o in_o authority_n for_o the_o kingdom_n and_o place_n of_o our_o nativity_n and_o abode_n page_n 275_o 247_o l_o prayer_n the_o ladder_n that_o reach_v the_o heaven_n page_n 329_o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o prayer_n be_v limit_v to_o that_o duty_n page_n 650_o whether_o we_o may_v love_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n hate_v page_n 255_o m_o prayer_n exclude_v not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n page_n 541_o what_o be_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o gospel-mystery_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n page_n 310_o medina_n his_o deny_v god_n fidelity_n and_o truth_n while_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o his_o sovereignty_n page_n 503_o there_o be_v a_o medium_n between_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o probable_a expectation_n page_n 345_o the_o lord_n mercy_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 500_o papist_n plead_v that_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o merit_v a_o answer_n page_n 419_o 437_o saint_n merit_v the_o ground_n of_o saint-invocation_n page_n 131_o whether_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n page_n 104_o a_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n shall_v also_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o redemption_n page_n 129_o the_o school-distinction_n of_o mission_n not_o full_a page_n 581_o divine_a motion_n to_o good_a distinguish_v from_o satanical_a moral_a and_o natural_a page_n 369_o motive_n to_o pray_v page_n 792_o whether_o our_o prayer_n may_v be_v say_v to_o move_v god_n page_n 822_o n_o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 301_o etc._n etc._n prayer_n necessary_a page_n 16_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v necessary_a only_o because_o command_v and_o another_o to_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o mean_v page_n 315_o o_o whether_o faith_n in_o the_o object_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n than_o faith_n in_o the_o subject_n page_n 486_o how_o satan_n represent_v object_n to_o the_o mind_n page_n 353_o the_o atheist_n great_a objection_n page_n 701_o objection_n against_o pray_v answer_v page_n 815_o omission_n of_o duty_n not_o excuse_v by_o our_o unfitness_n and_o indisposition_n page_n 637_o when_o the_o omission_n of_o duty_n be_v culpable_a and_o impute_v page_n 677_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o other_o see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 286_o p._n whether_o a_o pardon_a sin_n can_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 742_o people_n oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o pastor_n page_n 279_o whether_o papist_n will_v have_v the_o paternoster_n to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n page_n 125_o the_o pelagian_a error_n concern_v prayer_n page_n 670_o for_o what_o person_n shall_v we_o pray_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 232_o what_o person_n and_o prayer_n have_v meet_v with_o success_n page_n 511_o god_n power_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n page_n 508_o whether_o christ_n intercee_v for_o we_o as_o a_o common_a person_n page_n 66_o popish_a devotion_n ridiculous_a page_n 17_o popish_a saint-invocation_n a_o platonic_a and_o pagan_a invention_n page_n 107_o prayer_n see_v the_o first_o table_n why_o the_o heaven_n earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v invite_v to_o praise_n god_n page_n 76_o preparation_n necessary_a wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o what_o must_v be_v do_v before_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n page_n 410_o whether_o a_o prohibition_n lay_v a_o restraint_n on_o we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o other_o page_n 249_o whether_o the_o unconvert_v have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v hear_v page_n 100_o the_o promise_n a_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o prayer_n page_n 152_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n distinguish_v from_o the_o promise_n to_o grace_n page_n 208_o whether_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n can_v plead_v the_o absoute_a promise_n page_n 209_o whether_o must_v we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 469_o it_o be_v for_o our_o advantage_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o audience_n have_v the_o condition_n of_o expedience_n annex_v to_o it_o page_n 483_o whether_o the_o promise_n concern_v temporal_n admit_v the_o exception_n of_o the_o cross_n page_n 498_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o promise_n or_o of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n page_n 505_o whether_o the_o misbelief_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o threaten_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n page_n 533_o how_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o promulgation_n of_o the_o rule_n be_v necessary_a page_n 148_o 218_o providence_n not_o our_o rule_n how_o it_o may_v be_v helpful_a for_o clear_v etc._n etc._n page_n 158_o etc._n etc._n q_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 400_o etc._n etc._n a_o word_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o qualification_n page_n 547_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 594_o r_n in_o prayer_n we_o shall_v mind_v our_o relation_n page_n 274_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v fit_a and_o may_v be_v use_v page_n 687_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o reprobat_n know_v to_o be_v such_o page_n 242_o 246_o whether_o judas_n know_v his_o reprobation_n aught_o to_o have_v repent_v and_o pray_v for_o himself_o page_n 247_o whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_n dictat_fw-la a_o prayer_n for_o a_o reprobat_fw-la and_o whether_o christ_n pray_v for_o such_o page_n 269_o reverence_n require_v in_o supplicant_n page_n 435_o the_o saint_n have_v another_o kind_n of_o right_a to_o the_o creature_n than_o the_o wicked_a page_n 198_o the_o will_n of_o god_n our_o rule_n but_o not_o his_o decree_n page_n 141_o three_o thing_n must_v concur_v for_o constitute_v the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n page_n 147_o rule_n for_o discern_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 723_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint-invocation_n confute_v page_n 106_o whether_o satan_n can_v work_v immediate_o upon_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n page_n 351_o whether_o satan_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 355_o several_a scripture_n concern_v prayer_n parallel_v page_n 12_o whether_o we_o may_v run_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o our_o case_n the_o passage_n that_o first_o occur_v page_n 175_o of_o
lord_n will_v incline_v his_o ear_n he_o will_v hearken_v and_o give_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 12.5_o be_v .._o 38.5.14_o argument_n 8_o 8._o that_o summary_n and_o comprehensive_a abridgement_n that_o brief_a re-capitulation_a and_o conclusion_n of_o prayer_n amen_o as_o it_o do_v express_v our_o confidence_n so_o also_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o wish_v and_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n say_v 〈◊〉_d say_v edw._n leigh_n cri._n sac_fw-la nov_fw-mi test_n verb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dictum_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la orationis_fw-la seu_fw-la preci_fw-la pagu_n in_o rad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leigh_n with_o utinam_fw-la fiat_fw-la mat._n 6.13_o rev._n 22.20_o 21._o and_o by_o we_o it_o be_v indifferent_o use_v for_o and_o have_v the_o same_o signification_n with_o so_o be_v it_o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o abrigement_n and_o close_a of_o prayer_n do_v thus_o import_v the_o wish_v and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o same_o of_o the_o whole_a unless_o we_o will_v make_v prayer_n become_v like_o that_o monster_n describe_v by_o the_o etc._n the_o horatius_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet._n humano_fw-la capiti_fw-la cervicem_fw-la pictor_fw-la equinam_fw-la etc._n etc._n poet_n who_o member_n be_v so_o disproportion_v unlike_a and_o dissimilar_v that_o they_o can_v not_o except_o it_o be_v by_o poet_n and_o painter_n who_o have_v liberty_n to_o feign_v and_o devise_v what_o they_o will_v be_v join_v together_o argument_n 9_o 9_o if_o we_o will_v rest_v on_o the_o apostle_n paul_n his_o exegesis_n and_o exposition_n rom._n 10.1_o if_o by_o prayer_n we_o understand_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v we_o must_v affirm_v that_o the_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n be_v as_o synonyma_fw-la hold_v out_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n or_o i_o will_v rather_o think_v that_o these_o word_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o prayer_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n desire_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n but_o what_o need_v we_o disput_n while_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o clear_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la resolve_v the_o question_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o he_o who_o well_o know_v how_o to_o give_v thing_n their_o right_a name_n call_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v prayer_n jer._n 29.12_o 13._o then_o shall_v you_o call_v unto_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v go_v and_o pray_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v hearken_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o find_v i_o when_o and_o never_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v search_v for_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n o_o then_o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o approach_v the_o throne_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o seek_v that_o it_o be_v not_o gad_v abroad_o after_o this_o or_o that_o trifle_n while_o thou_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o bring_v not_o thy_o heart_n with_o thou_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o tongue_n thou_o can_v not_o speak_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a if_o it_o be_v silent_a there_o can_v be_v no_o voice_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v and_o therefore_o as_o at_o all_o time_n so_o special_o when_o thou_o be_v pray_v thou_o shall_v keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n that_o what_o come_v out_o of_o it_o may_v prove_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n prov._n 4.23_o chap._n v._o of_o the_o subject_n of_o prayer_n who_o shall_v and_o who_o may_v not_o pray_v jam_fw-la 1.6_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n who_o give_v to_o all_o man_n etc._n etc._n be_v 45.22_o hand_n 45.22_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n with_o tear_n in_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o eye_n and_o your_o supplication_n in_o your_o hand_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o question_n may_v be_v extend_v to_o three_o rank_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n 2._o to_o these_o who_o once_o be_v capable_a but_o now_o be_v not_o and_o 3._o to_o those_o who_o now_o be_v but_o ere_o it_o belong_v shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o according_o this_o chapter_n may_v be_v divide_v in_o three_o part_n sect._n 1_o who_o may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v how_o 7.25_o how_o heb._n 7.25_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a 8.26_o holy_a rom._n 8.26_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o each_o of_o these_o three_o member_n may_v be_v subdivide_v into_o other_o two_o as_o to_o the_o first_o one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o this_o exercise_n either_o because_o it_o be_v below_o he_o or_o because_o it_o be_v above_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v below_o god_n to_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v above_o the_o reach_n and_o sphere_n of_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o pray_v 1._o then_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o confute_v the_o foolish_a 52._o foolish_a figmentum_fw-la anile_fw-la turcarum_fw-la &_o judaeorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nugantur_fw-la deum_fw-la certas_fw-la habere_fw-la precum_fw-la formulas_fw-la quas_fw-la certis_fw-la horis_fw-la singulis_fw-la diebuâ—_n recitet_fw-la gerhard_n har_z cap._n 179._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 1116._o damnamus_fw-la thalmudistas_n &_o mahumedanes_n qui_fw-la affirmant_fw-la deum_fw-la ipsum_fw-la quotidie_fw-la orare_fw-la tilen_v disp_n 49._o thes_n 52._o conceit_n of_o those_o dreamer_n who_o imagine_v that_o god_n have_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o rehearse_v so_o often_o every_o day_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v to_o who_o and_o for_o what_o shall_v god_n pray_v have_v he_o any_o superior_a or_o equal_a who_o he_o shall_v supplicat_fw-la and_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o want_v any_o thing_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a and_o happiness_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v pray_v and_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n rom._n 8.26.27_o and_o thus_o he_o be_v call_v their_o advocate_n here_o advocate_n which_o while_o apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2._o â—_o be_v render_v advocate_n and_o why_o not_o also_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 14.16_o and_o joh._n 26.7_o ans_fw-fr the_o learned_a gerhard_n have_v call_v it_o a_o ridiculous_a fancy_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n do_v pray_v harm_n evang._n cap._n 179._o yet_o cap._n 176._o affirm_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n do_v intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o yea_o with_o groan_n postulare_fw-la 930._o postulare_fw-la gerh_n harm_n evang._n cap._n 176_o pag._n mihi_fw-la 930._o &_o gemitus_fw-la suos_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la interponere_fw-la albeit_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o proper_o and_o true_o to_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n groan_n and_o sigh_n that_o be_v blasphemous_a yet_o he_o do_v so_o full_o and_o plain_o express_v himself_o as_o to_o the_o pray_v and_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v for_o doubt_v of_o his_o judgement_n in_o that_o particular_a but_o 1._o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o that_o intercession_n be_v a_o act_n of_o worship_n or_o not_o it_o be_v blasphemous_a to_o imagine_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n do_v worship_n another_o and_o yet_o it_o can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o this_o intercession_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o a_o religious_a adoration_n 2._o if_o the_o spirit_n intercede_v for_o we_o it_o must_v be_v by_o some_o act_n of_o his_o bless_a will_n he_o must_v offer_v some_o 3._o some_o according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o prayer_n ch._n 3._o desire_n to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o since_o there_o be_v one_o will_v and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n that_o intercession_n may_v as_o true_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o the_o father_n must_v pray_v to_o himself_o 3._o if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o supplicant_n he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hear_v and_o grant_v there_o must_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o asker_n and_o the_o giver_n can_v one_o be_v say_v to_o ask_v from_o himself_o 4._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v intercede_v for_o we_o than_o he_o must_v be_v first_o pacify_v and_o reconcile_v with_o we_o he_o must_v be_v more_o compassionate_a and_o tender_a heart_a then_o the_o father_n and_o he_o must_v be_v willing_a and_o tract_n and_o not_o that_o prayer_n can_v change_v he_o who_o be_v in_o one_o mind_n job_n 23_o 13._o yet_o it_o be_v something_o previous_a a_o mean_a for_o obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o god_n hear_v and_o answer_v which_o be_v some_o actual_a emanation_n and_o result_n of_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n see_v conclusion_n of_o this_o tract_n desirous_a we_o shall_v have_v before_o the_o father_n yield_v there_o must_v be_v some_o bowel_n and_o tenderness_n some_o
world_n in_o the_o three_o partticulars_n mention_v joh._n 16.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o camero_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n both_o in_o greek_a and_o latin_a proper_o signify_v succurrit_fw-la signify_v cujus_fw-la consilium_fw-la requiritur_fw-la in_o re_fw-la difficili_fw-la cam._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la with_fw-mi ulpian_n apud_fw-la gerh._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la paracletus_fw-la inquit_fw-la vlp._n est_fw-la qui_fw-la alicui_fw-la svo_fw-la patrocinio_fw-la succurrit_fw-la one_o who_o be_v counsel_n be_v ask_v in_o any_o difficult_a case_n and_o the_o 179._o the_o cam._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la &_o in_o math._n 19.3_o p._n 179._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o barbarous_a yet_o usual_a enough_o among_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o dispersion_n and_o retain_v by_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n joh._n 14.26_o be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o job_n 16.20_o and_o 33.23_o make_v use_n of_o to_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v one_o who_o speak_v distinct_o pertinent_o and_o comfortable_o and_o so_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v well_o translate_v comforter_n or_o instructor_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n have_v apply_v this_o epithet_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n fit_o subjoin_v joh._n 14.26_o he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o gerhard_n can_v deny_v and_o we_o may_v close_v with_o his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n except_o in_o the_o controvert_v particular_a too_o rash_o add_v by_o he_o as_o be_v most_o full_a and_o pertinent_a for_o clear_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n in_o that_o place_n while_n sup_n while_n ge_v ubi_fw-la sup_n say_v he_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereby_o be_v employ_v that_o we_o receive_v from_o he_o comfort_n instruction_n firmness_n and_o stability_n government_n and_o counsel_n quicken_a correction_n strength_n defence_n and_o preservation_n you_o will_v say_v the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o christ_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o to_o hold_v out_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o ans_fw-fr the_o subject_a matter_n there_o do_v show_v that_o the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n plead_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n but_o must_v this_o ambiguous_a word_n signify_v the_o same_o thing_n while_o apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o while_o the_o context_n and_o parallel_a place_n do_v exclude_v such_o a_o signification_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v the_o pardon_n for_o sinner_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o thus_o say_v etc._n say_v beza_n in_o loc_n personam_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la deprecatoris_fw-la sustinet_fw-la totam_fw-la hoc_fw-la munus_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la uni_fw-la christo_fw-la proprium_fw-la etc._n etc._n beza_n none_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n yea_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v without_o gross_a impiety_n be_v call_v our_o advocate_n though_o upon_o other_o respect_v the_o spirit_n also_o may_v be_v call_v our_o advocate_n 1._o then_o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n our_o advocate_n on_o earth_n 2._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n to_o plead_v for_o we_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n to_o vindicat_fw-la our_o name_n and_o cause_n from_o the_o calumny_n and_o aspersion_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o protect_v we_o against_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o old_a adam_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o our_o heart_n within_o and_o of_o temptation_n from_o without_o 3._o christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n the_o spirit_n be_v our_o advocate_n within_o we_o inform_v direct_a strengthen_v persuade_v and_o comfort_v we_o 4._o christ_n plead_v for_o a_o acquittance_n and_o discharge_n to_o we_o because_o as_o our_o cautioner_n he_o have_v pay_v the_o debt_n the_o spirit_n plead_v with_o we_o to_o run_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o our_o cautioner_n 5._o christ_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o intercede_v for_o ourselves_o by_o stir_v up_o holy_a affection_n in_o we_o and_o put_v word_n in_o our_o mouth_n 6._o christ_n intercee_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o have_v a_o voice_n and_o can_v speak_v heb._n 12.24_o the_o holy_a spirit_n intercee_v by_o his_o work_n whereby_o he_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o to_o pray_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27_o he_o intercee_v by_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v his_o work_n be_v therefore_o call_v his_o intercession_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v nor_o in_o the_o least_o diminish_v the_o gracious_a administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n according_a to_o that_o voluntary_a oeconomy_n he_o have_v undertake_v for_o the_o saint_n we_o desire_v to_o admire_v with_o thankfulness_n this_o his_o wonderful_a condescension_n and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o 6._o the_o ps_n 113.5_o 6._o psalmist_n while_o he_o ponder_v thestep_n of_o providence_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n who_o thus_o humble_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o poor_a requittal_n for_o such_o bounty_n to_o ascribe_v to_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n any_o work_n or_o dispensation_n that_o do_v as_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n import_v imperfection_n inferiority_n subjection_n or_o dependence_n though_o what_o only_o import_v power_n efficiency_n and_o influence_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o as_o the_o cause_n and_o author_n and_o must_v denominat_fw-la the_o saint_n as_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o it_o be_v terminat_fw-la so_o much_o for_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o spirit_n now_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v to_o that_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a point_n the_o intercession_n of_o our_o bless_a head_n for_o his_o member_n on_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v be_v he_o not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o spirit_n pâ—il_n 2.6_o be_v it_o not_o then_o below_o such_o a_o glorious_a person_n to_o humble_v himself_o to_o plead_v and_o make_v intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o shall_v remove_v this_o difficulty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o show_v how_o christ_n do_v intercede_v whether_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man_n but_o that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o his_o people_n be_v certain_a and_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n see_v heb._n 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o papist_n who_o that_o they_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o the_o worship_v and_o invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o angel_n maintain_v that_o we_o may_v not_o improve_v christ_n intercession_n by_o make_v it_o the_o object_n of_o any_o petition_n in_o our_o prayer_n yea_o some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o speak_v as_o if_o indeed_o they_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v intercede_v for_o we_o albeit_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v tender_a of_o his_o honour_n whiâ—e_v they_o thus_o plead_v this_o form_n of_o prayer_n say_v 12._o say_v barrad_n harm_n evang._n tom._n 4._o lib._n 5._o cap_n 12._o one_o of_o they_o as_o not_o agree_v to_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n christ_n jesu_n or_o a_o pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la christ_n jesus_n pray_v for_o we_o the_o catholic_n say_v 143._o say_v salmâ—r_n tom._n 15_o disp_n 8._o in_o 1_o tim._n 2._o pag_n 476_o vid._n lindan_n in_o concl_n disc_fw-la pag._n 143._o another_o do_v not_o pray_v to_o christ_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o the_o nestorian_n to_o place_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n thus_o they_o will_v cloak_v the_o matter_n while_o they_o make_v way_n for_o their_o idolatry_n and_o provide_v a_o plea_n for_o their_o invocation_n of_o saint_n as_o mediator_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o since_o they_o canisius_n they_o swarez_n speak_v more_o cautious_o and_o modest_o then_o other_o for_o say_v he_o regulariter_fw-la &_o publicè_fw-la non_fw-la oramus_fw-la christum_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la intercedat_fw-la ad_fw-la vitandum_fw-la scandalum_fw-la &_o ne_fw-la videamur_fw-la ad_fw-la illu_z tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la purum_fw-la hominem_fw-la oraâ—e_fw-la swarez_n de_fw-fr virt._n &_o stat._n rel._n tom._n 2._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr or_o cap._n 10._o §_o 16_o 18._o he_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o kind_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v of_o itself_o lawful_a but_o only_o because_o of_o the_o bazard_n of_o scandal_n which_o may_v be_v guard_v against_o as_o he_o grant_v non_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la &_o intrinsece_n malum_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la orare_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o intention_n fiat_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la dividendo_fw-la personas_fw-la sed_fw-la naturas_fw-la swar_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la &_o tom._n 1._o in_o 3._o and_o for_o this_o he_o cit_v cajet_n cordub_n canisius_n may_v not_o put_v up_o a_o prayer_n to_o
will_v be_v his_o advocate_n but_o if_o he_o sin_v he_o who_o come_v to_o 3.8_o to_o 1_o joh._n 3.8_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n will_v not_o own_o such_o a_o one_o who_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n but_o yet_o for_o thy_o comfort_n o_o mourn_a sinner_n it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v write_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n by_o way_n of_o preface_n and_o to_o ward_v off_o a_o mistake_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o sin_n be_v the_o end_n and_o design_n of_o all_o our_o rod_n and_o mercy_n of_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o god_n work_n towards_o we_o of_o christ_n death_n intercession_n etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n out_o of_o ignorance_n frailty_n etc._n etc._n christ_n pity_v they_o he_o will_v not_o desert_v their_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o justify_v they_o in_o that_o nor_o plead_v for_o a_o liberty_n for_o they_o to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o pardon_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n there_o after_o ah_o then_o beware_v thou_o abuse_v not_o this_o mercy_n and_o rare_a privilege_n say_v not_o we_o will_v sin_v that_o christ_n may_v pity_v we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o graceless_a soul_n to_o say_v let_v we_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v how_o do_v the_o apostle_n abominat_fw-la such_o a_o vile_a inference_n rom._n 6.1_o though_o the_o lord_n to_o magnify_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n may_v make_v grace_n abound_v where_o sin_n have_v abound_v rom._n 5.20_o yet_o if_o thou_o will_v cause_v sin_n abound_v because_o grace_n have_v abound_v it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o grace_n have_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o continue_v in_o that_o desperate_a resolution_n never_o shall_v abound_v to_o thou_o and_o though_o christ_n will_v plead_v for_o sinner_n yet_o if_o thou_o dare_v sin_n that_o he_o may_v plead_v for_o thou_o thou_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o do_v or_o will_v plead_v but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o christ_n intercession_n be_v such_o a_o sure_a and_o exquisite_a ground_n of_o consolation_n and_o confidence_n the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n must_v then_o have_v be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v destitute_a thereof_o ans_fw-fr there_o be_v two_o extreme_n which_o we_o shall_v here_o shun_v the_o one_o make_v it_o begin_v too_o early_o the_o other_o make_v it_o too_o necessary_a and_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o 1._o some_o imagine_v that_o christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n do_v intercede_v and_o thus_o as_o god_n for_o than_o he_o be_v not_o man_n he_o must_v appear_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n we_o will_v not_o repeat_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v against_o that_o opinion_n only_o now_o let_v we_o brief_o view_v the_o argument_n already_o bring_v or_o which_o we_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o strange_a as_o it_o appear_v to_o we_o assertion_n 1._o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediator_n reverend_a interpose_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o that_o parable_n of_o vinedresser_n intercede_v with_o the_o master_n luk._n 13._o beside_o what_o be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o typical_a service_n point_v out_o christ_n intercession_n ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o now_o run_v to_o that_o acknowledge_a rule_n argumentativa_fw-la rule_n theologia_n symbolica_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la argumentativa_fw-la symbolic_a theology_n be_v not_o argumentative_a we_o must_v not_o extend_v a_o parable_n beyond_o its_o scope_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o etc._n the_o see_v diodati_n english_a divine_v dr._n hammond_n etc._n etc._n intent_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o lord_n long-suffering_a and_o patience_n towards_o that_o people_n and_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o all_o those_o who_o notwithstanding_o will_v continue_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o for_o the_o vine-dresser_n who_o intercee_v that_o the_o figtree_n may_v be_v spare_v loc_n spare_v cuique_fw-la suae_fw-la vineae_fw-la cultor_fw-la theoph._n in_o loc_n theophylact_fw-mi think_v that_o every_o man_n be_v the_o dresser_n of_o his_o own_o vine_n loc_n vine_n cajet_fw-fr in_o loc_n cajetan_n will_v have_v michael_n the_o archangel_n who_o say_v he_o be_v set_v over_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v their_o guardian_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n other_o as_o ibid._n as_o cultor_fw-la vinea_fw-la suus_fw-la cujusque_fw-la angelus_n custos_fw-la theoph._n ibid._n theophylact_v in_o his_o second_o conjecture_n will_v have_v every_o man_n proper_a tutelar_a angel_n to_o be_v this_o vine-dresser_n and_o intercessor_n the_o english_a divine_n do_v think_v the_o faithful_a minister_n to_o be_v their_o vinedresser_n for_o they_o like_o 5._o like_o 1_o cor._n 3.6_o exod._n 32.31_o 1_o sam._n 12.23_o amos_n 7.2_o 5._o paul_n and_o apollo_n do_v plant_n and_o water_v the_o vine-yard_n and_o lâ—ke_v moses_n samuel_n and_o amos_n do_v intercede_v for_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o christ_n as_o cajetan_n think_v be_v rather_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o dresser_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n but_o though_o we_o will_v yield_v christ_n intercession_n to_o be_v here_o adumbrate_v as_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o several_a type_n yet_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o conclude_v the_o point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o it_o do_v sufficient_o confute_v the_o same_o for_o what_o be_v typify_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o exhibit_v and_o therefore_o these_o shadow_n as_o useless_a must_v evanish_v when_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o substance_n and_o truth_n 2._o object_n sympathy_n be_v a_o main_a ground_n of_o intercession_n but_o there_o be_v sympathy_n flow_v from_o a_o covenant-relation_n before_o the_o incarnation_n be_v 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o his_o pity_n he_o save_v they_o ergo._n ans_fw-fr these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o father_n the_o angel_n of_o who_o presence_n be_v say_v to_o save_v they_o and_o who_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v vex_v v._o 10._o as_o usual_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n so_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n presence_n there_o judicious_a interpreter_n do_v understand_v the_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o former_a word_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n which_o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n albeit_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o none_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n must_v be_v exclude_v and_o therefore_o we_o answer_v 2._o that_o this_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a and_o borrow_a kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n cite_v by_o the_o place_n the_o see_v the_o english_a divine_n and_o dio._n dati_fw-la on_o the_o place_n english_a divine_v well_o observe_v like_v unto_o that_o kind_n of_o expression_n in_o deut._n 32.10_o psal_n 17.8_o zech._n 2.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o sympathy_n in_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n as_o a_o assertion_n a_o a_o reuâ—rend_a late_a divine_a who_o memory_n be_v precious_a in_o this_o church_n who_o argument_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o draw_v a_o great_a length_n than_o they_o will_v go_v or_o be_v aâ—_n we_o may_v conceive_v intend_v by_o the_o author_n do_v grant_v what_o we_o have_v here_o allege_v from_o he_o and_o which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o by_o that_o concession_n give_v we_o ground_n to_o interpret_v his_o assertion_n as_o speak_v rather_o of_o a_o symbolic_a and_o typical_a then_o proper_a and_o personal_a intercession_n as_o may_v also_o further_o appear_v from_o the_o several_a reply_n here_o make_v to_o what_o be_v object_v from_o he_o and_o therefore_o do_v we_o now_o mention_v that_o judicious_a divine_a not_o that_o we_o may_v confute_v but_o that_o we_o may_v thus_o essay_n to_o vindicat_fw-la his_o assertion_n judicious_a divine_a speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n say_v do_v only_o import_v 1._o that_o he_o know_v the_o affliction_n of_o his_o people_n 2._o that_o he_o mind_v help_v to_o they_o and_o so_o this_o kind_n of_o sympathy_n can_v infer_v intercession_n otherwise_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n must_v be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o we_o but_o that_o sympathy_n which_o we_o make_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a ground_n of_o intercession_n be_v that_o real_a humane_a and_o proper_a sympathy_n which_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n
out_o for_o every_o giver_n without_o all_o life_n or_o sense_n who_o will_v not_o mock_v a_o traitor_n who_o shall_v undertake_v to_o go_v to_o court_n and_o plead_v for_o other_o and_o what_o king_n will_v suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v thus_o abuse_v and_o what_o a_o return_n may_v such_o as_o employ_v rebel_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o expect_v but_o if_o the_o rebel_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o arm_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n if_o he_o will_v beg_v pardon_n for_o his_o former_a rebellion_n and_o make_v his_o peace_n other_o may_v be_v hear_v while_o they_o intercede_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v show_v to_o he_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n he_o may_v get_v the_o king_n ear_n and_o have_v moyen_fw-fr to_o plead_v and_o prevail_v for_o other_o chap._n viii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n why_o we_o must_v and_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n joh._n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 14.13_o 14._o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v etc._n etc._n albeit_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n mus_fw-la ulti_fw-la mat_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o be_v equal_o direct_v to_o all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n as_o its_o chief_a and_o principal_a object_n and_o therefore_o in_o prayer_n as_o a_o main_a point_n of_o divine_a worship_n we_o must_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o offer_v up_o our_o desire_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n power_n and_o glory_n yet_o in_o this_o spiritual_a performance_n as_o also_o in_o every_o other_o ordinance_n there_o be_v something_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o each_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o we_o shall_v more_o full_o show_v part._n 3._o chap._n 1._o where_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v how_o we_o shall_v conceive_v of_o god_n in_o prayer_n and_o after_o what_o order_n we_o shall_v direct_v our_o petition_n to_o each_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n but_o now_o in_o a_o word_n we_o take_v notice_n how_o the_o apostle_n express_v this_o appropriation_n eph._n 2.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v through_o christ_n to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n dictate_v and_o draw_v up_o our_o bill_n 2._o the_o son_n get_v we_o access_n and_o audience_n he_o present_v and_o plead_v our_o cause_n and_o 3._o the_o father_n accept_v and_o grant_v our_o request_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o perfume_v with_o christ_n incense_n must_v be_v a_o 4.18_o a_o phil._n 4.18_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a odour_n of_o a_o sweet_a smell_n to_o god_n we_o will_v not_o now_o ask_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v access_n to_o the_o father_n while_o we_o must_v also_o approach_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n but_o remit_v that_o to_o its_o own_o place_n we_o shall_v now_o for_o clear_v the_o description_n of_o prayer_n only_o show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v through_o christ_n or_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o what_o it_o be_v to_o pray_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n he_o afford_v of_o the_o first_o in_o this_o and_o of_o the_o second_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n time_n be_v when_o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a communion_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o be_v man_n happiness_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o approach_v the_o throne_n but_o sin_n do_v make_v a_o woeful_a breach_n and_o separation_n and_o ever_o since_o the_o apostate_n rebel_n have_v lie_v under_o a_o twofold_a incapacity_n to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o king_n 1._o moral_a in_o respect_n of_o guiltiness_n and_o provocation_n the_o wrath_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o provoke_v majesty_n like_o that_o flame_a sword_n gen._n 3.24_o do_v guard_n the_o way_n and_o hold_v off_o the_o rebel_n that_o he_o may_v not_o approach_v the_o throne_n fear_n do_v not_o keep_v man_n from_o sin_v and_o depart_v from_o god_n therefore_o fear_n shall_v arrest_v he_o in_o the_o place_n that_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o return_v 2._o physical_a in_o respect_n of_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o privative_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o positive_a enimity_n stubbornness_n and_o averseness_n from_o return_v man_n by_o his_o fall_n do_v not_o only_o break_v his_o leg_n and_o so_o dis-enable_a himself_o that_o from_o that_o time_n forth_o he_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o ascend_v to_o the_o place_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v but_o also_o like_o some_o vagabond_n who_o have_v resolve_v to_o make_v a_o tread_n of_o beg_v rejoice_v in_o their_o impotency_n and_o sore_n and_o refuse_v to_o be_v heal_v so_o the_o wretched_a sinner_n account_v his_o loss_n gain_v and_o rejoice_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n into_o which_o he_o have_v fall_v hate_v god_n and_o abhor_v a_o communion_n with_o he_o he_o do_v not_o consider_v nor_o lay_v to_o heart_n his_o own_o misery_n and_o unhappiness_n but_o while_o no_o physician_n be_v employ_v nor_o can_v be_v find_v to_o cure_v this_o desperate_a disease_n and_o soul-lethargy_n our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v 65.1_o be_v isa_n 65.1_o find_v of_o they_o that_o seek_v he_o not_o when_o he_o look_v and_o 63.5_o and_o isa_n 63.5_o see_v none_o to_o help_v or_o uphold_v his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n 8._o salvation_n ezek._n 16.5_o 6_o 8._o when_o no_o eve_n pity_v we_o to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o the_o open_a field_n to_o the_o loathe_n of_o our_o person_n be_v pollute_v and_o wallow_v in_o our_o own_o blood_n when_o he_o pass_v by_o and_o look_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n he_o spread_v his_o skirt_n over_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o nakedness_n and_o while_o we_o be_v lie_v in_o our_o blood_n he_o say_v unto_o we_o live_v and_o to_o a_o generation_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v pity_v 65.1_o pity_v isa_n 65.1_o behold_v i_o behold_v i_o he_o become_v a_o 21.9_o a_o numb_a 21.9_o brazen_a serpent_n say_v to_o all_o these_o that_o be_v bite_v and_o stinge_v to_o death_n by_o the_o old_a serpent_n 22._o serpent_n isa_n 45_o 22._o look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v when_o the_o precious_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v cease_v for_o ever_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o give_v god_n a_o ransom_n for_o it_o psa_n 49.7_o 8._o he_o give_v his_o precious_a soul_n a_o offering_n for_o our_o sin_n isa_n 53.10_o when_o none_o can_v cure_v our_o sore_n he_o make_v a_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o do_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v isa_n 53.4_o 5._o and_o now_o all_o honour_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o our_o physician_n who_o have_v cure_v all_o our_o sore_n and_o have_v remove_v both_o that_o moral_a and_o physical_a incapac_fw-mi thy_fw-mi and_o impotency_n of_o which_o we_o do_v labour_n he_o have_v 1._o by_o his_o blood_n washen_v away_o the_o guilt_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n second_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o 16.14_o who_o gal._n 4_o 5.6_o joh._n 14.26_o joh._n 15.26_o john_n 16.14_o send_v into_o our_o heart_n he_o have_v also_o purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n he_o strengthen_v we_o with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n eph._n 3.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v make_v we_o both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n three_o he_o have_v purchase_v liberty_n and_o access_n and_o now_o by_o his_o blood_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o a_o new_a and_o live_a way_n which_o he_o have_v consecrate_v for_o we_o heb._n 10.19_o 20._o four_o he_o have_v purchase_v to_o we_o success_n and_o a_o safe_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o father_n now_o can_v deny_v we_o nothing_o we_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n john_n 16.23_o thus_o to_o we_o 3.11_o we_o col._n 3.11_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o point_n of_o 1._o conciliation_n 2._o assistance_n 3._o access_n and_o 4._o success_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o then_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o name_n a_o d_o may_v we_o not_o fear_v lest_o god_n prove_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o 2.3_o and_o mal._n 2.3_o spread_v upon_o our_o face_n the_o dung_n of_o our_o sacrifice_n if_o they_o be_v not_o offer_v up_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o our_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o must_v
prevail_v in_o he_o we_o have_v access_n with_o confidence_n and_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n eph._n 3.12_o heb._n 4.14.16_o and_o there_o be_v these_o three_o most_o powerful_a ground_n of_o this_o prevalency_n whereupon_o our_o confidence_n shall_v be_v build_v when_o we_o approach_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o the_o father_n love_n and_o tender_a bowel_n towards_o his_o only_a 3.16_o only_a joh._n 3.16_o beget_v son_n mat._n 3.17_o john_n 3.35_o and._n 5.20_o col._n 1.13_o heb._n 3.6_o the_o 16.23_o the_o so_o let_v enim_fw-la etiam_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la multum_fw-la valere_fw-la amiâ—orum_fw-la dilectio_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la propter_fw-la ipsos_fw-la etiam_fw-la absentes_fw-la &_o mortuos_fw-la rogamur_fw-la prompt_a facimus_fw-la to_o let_v in_o joan._n 16.23_o name_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n though_o absent_a or_o dead_a will_v be_v very_o prevalent_a with_o we_o for_o obtain_v a_o favour_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n who_o ever_o live_v with_o the_o father_n and_o who_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o will_n with_o the_o father_n be_v interpose_v obtain_v a_o grant_n to_o our_o desire_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n who_o be_v god_n 41.8_o god_n 2_o chr._n 20.7_o isa_n 41.8_o friend_n plead_v as_o a_o motive_n for_o the_o lord_n to_o show_v mercy_n to_o their_o posterity_n exod._n 32.13_o deut._n 9_o 27._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v the_o lord_n reject_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n 2._o his_o blood_n and_o suffering_n that_o price_n he_o have_v lay_v down_o for_o all_o our_o mercy_n though_o we_o can_v only_o plead_v mercy_n and_o grace_n yet_o our_o cautioner_n have_v satisfy_v divine_a justice_n he_o have_v purchase_v we_o and_o all_o our_o mercy_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n act._n 20.28_o eph._n 1.5_o and_o 2.13_o col._n 1.20_o 1_o cor._n 3.2_o 22_o 23._o etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o intercession_n and_o appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n plead_v our_o cause_n with_o the_o father_n there_o and_o sâ—câ—â—â—ing_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o blood_n wh_z ch_z be_v shed_v on_o earth_n and_o obtain_v to_o we_o what_o he_o purchase_v by_o it_o see_v chap._n 5._o and_o thus_o though_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n jud._n 20._o yet_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n must_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v but_o he_o be_v not_o our_o mediator_n for_o who_o sake_n our_o prayer_n be_v accept_v i_o have_v 20._o have_v jenkin_n on_o judas_n 20._o read_v of_o arrius_n that_o one_o of_o his_o heresy_n be_v that_o he_o attribute_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o why_o shall_v we_o stay_v to_o confute_v that_o dream_n and_o to_o show_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o be_v god_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n to_o red_a 〈◊〉_d lâ—st_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o for_o clear_v of_o this_o point_n we_o will_v show_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o ask_v in_o christ_n name_n 2._o why_o we_o must_v as_o in_o his_o name_n 3_o whether_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o pray_v in_o his_o name_n 4._o we_o will_v close_v with_o a_o word_n of_o application_n for_o the_o first_o to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o the_o joan._n the_o non_fw-la enim_fw-la senum_fw-la literarum_fw-la ac_fw-la syllabarum_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la sonus_fw-la ipse_fw-la signâ—ficat_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la eo_fw-la sono_fw-la recte_fw-la ac_fw-la veraciter_fw-la intellegitur_fw-la hoc_fw-la accipiendus_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la cum_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_fw-la nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la aug._n tract_n 102._o in_o joan._n lip_n or_o to_o say_v lord_n hear_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n we_o dishonour_v christ_n and_o we_o mock_v the_o father_n when_o thus_o we_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a and_o mention_v it_o in_o our_o prayer_n without_o reverence_n and_o dependence_n on_o he_o for_o a_o answer_n you_o will_v say_v what_o then_o do_v this_o phrase_n import_v ans_fw-fr if_o we_o perpend_v it_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v either_o to_o the_o father_n or_o son_n we_o will_v find_v that_o it_o do_v signify_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n for_o it_o have_v several_a other_o signification_n 1._o his_o joan._n his_o non_fw-la petimus_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la petimus_fw-la praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la mugisterii_fw-la aug._n tract_n 73._o in_o joan._n command_n and_o appointment_n as_o exod._n 5.23_o deut._n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o second_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n or_o our_o dependence_n upon_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o ps_n 44.5.1_o sam._n 17.45_o luk._n 10.17_o three_o his_o glory_n as_o the_o end_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o providence_n towards_o we_o col._n 3._o 17._o mat._n 18.20_o ps_n 31.3_o four_o as_o it_o be_v particular_o attribute_v to_o christ_n especial_o and_o most_o usual_o it_o import_v our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o our_o confidence_n in_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n as_o joh._n 14.13_o 14_o and_o 16.23_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o last_o sense_n especial_o we_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o though_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v his_o warrant_n and_o approbation_n and_o look_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_v and_o 2._o though_o we_o must_v expect_v strength_n and_o assistance_n from_o he_o and_z 3._o though_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o our_o desire_n yet_o while_o it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v pray_v in_o his_o name_n these_o thing_n be_v as_o it_o be_v presuppose_v and_o direct_o principal_o and_o proper_o be_v only_o hold_v forth_o our_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o our_o redeemer_n reconciler_n mediator_n and_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n in_o who_o alone_o and_o through_o who_o merit_n intercession_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o expect_v access_n acceptance_n and_o audience_n of_o our_o prayer_n two_o ancient_a doctor_n viz._n the_o judicious_a 102._o judicious_a evigila_fw-la igitur_fw-la homo_fw-la sidelis_fw-la &_o vigilanter_fw-la audi_fw-la quod_fw-la illic_fw-la positum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la qui_fw-la promisit_fw-la ergo_fw-la tam_fw-la magnum_fw-la beneficium_fw-la qui_fw-la voco_fw-la utique_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la significatregem_fw-la jesus_n salvatorem_fw-la non_fw-la itaque_fw-la nos_fw-la salvos_fw-la faciâ—t_fw-la quicunque_fw-la rex_fw-la sed_fw-la rex_fw-la salvator_fw-la as_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quodcunque_fw-la petimus_fw-la adversus_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la salutis_fw-la non_fw-la petimn_v in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la ipâ—e_fw-la salvator_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la quando_fw-la facit_fw-la quoa_fw-mi petimus_fw-la verum_fw-la etiam_fw-la quando_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la qnoniam_fw-la quod_fw-la videt_fw-la peti_fw-la contra_fw-la salutem_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la potius_fw-la se_fw-la exhibet_fw-la salvatorem_fw-la novit_fw-la enim_fw-la medice_fw-la quid_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la quid_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la poscat_fw-la aegrolus_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la contraria_fw-la poscentis_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la ut_fw-la faciat_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o cum_fw-la credit_n aliquid_fw-la per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la contra_fw-la svam_fw-la salutem_fw-la petit_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la petit_fw-la quia_fw-la salvator_fw-la ei_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la si_fw-la quod_fw-la ejus_fw-la salutem_fw-la impedit_fw-la fecerit_fw-la unde_fw-la tunc_fw-la expedit_fw-la potius_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la faciendo_fw-la propier_n quod_fw-la invocatur_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la voco_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la intelligamus_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—tere_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la magistri_fw-la quod_fw-la peâ—imus_fw-la praeter_fw-la regulam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la magisterit_fw-la aug._n tract_n 73._o in_o joan._n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tract_n 81._o &_o 102._o augustine_n and_o joan._n and_o nomen_fw-la silij_fw-la jesus_n est_fw-la jesus_n autem_fw-la salvator_fw-la vel_fw-la salutaris_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ille_fw-la ergo_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la petit_fw-la qui_fw-la illud_fw-la petit_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la veram_fw-la salutem_fw-la pertinet_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la expedit_fw-la petitur_fw-la non_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la jesus_n petitur_fw-la pater_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o eisdem_fw-la apostolis_fw-la adhuc_fw-la in_o firmantibus_fw-la dominus_fw-la dicit_fw-la usque_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la petistis_fw-la quicquam_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la ae_z si_fw-la aperte_fw-la dicevetur_fw-la non_fw-la petiistis_fw-la in_o nomine_fw-la salvatoris_fw-la qui_fw-la nescitis_fw-la quaerere_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la hinc_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o vaulus_fw-la non_fw-la exauditur_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la liberaretur_fw-la a_o tentatione_n ei_fw-la non_fw-la prodesset_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la etc._n etc._n greg._n make_fw-mi hom_n 27._o in_o evang_n vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la theophylact._n in_o joan._n 16.24_o as_o for_o augustine_n his_o reason_n viz._n that_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o
will_v shadow_v and_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o his_o tender_a bowel_n to_o all_o those_o who_o flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o admetus_n king_n of_o the_o molossian_n who_o he_o have_v mock_v and_o exceed_o irritate_v while_o he_o have_v power_n in_o the_o athenian_a commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o fear_v lest_o admetus_n shall_v revenge_v that_o old_a quarrel_n he_o run_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o king_n son_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o thus_o supplicate_v the_o provoke_v king_n which_o kind_n of_o entreaty_n do_v always_o say_v plutarch_n prevail_v with_o the_o molossian_n yea_o then_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n do_v prove_v ineffectual_a ah_o can_v the_o pagan_a king_n refuse_v they_o nothing_o who_o come_v with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o arm_n and_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o the_o saint_n reject_v such_o as_o come_v to_o he_o with_o his_o son_n in_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o need_v then_o discourage_v thou_o o_o disconsolat_a saint_n ask_v whatsoever_o thou_o will_v the_o king_n can_v refuse_v thou_o nothing_o thou_o who_o have_v flee_v in_o to_o his_o son_n and_o ask_v in_o his_o name_n what_o can_v thou_o ask_v if_o good_a that_o will_v be_v withhold_v joh._n 14.13_o 14._o what_o have_v thou_o many_o infirmity_n he_o be_v touch_v and_o affect_v therewith_o he_o sympathize_v with_o thou_o heb._n 4.15_o what_o be_v thy_o condition_n hopeless_a and_o desperate_a it_o be_v thy_o unbelief_n that_o make_v thou_o think_v so_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o be_v thou_o poor_a blind_a naked_a what_o be_v thy_o malady_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o ail_v thou_o harken_v to_o glad-tiding_n and_o soul_n and_o though_o they_o be_v of_o a_o old_a date_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o paradise_n gen._n 3.5_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o this_o day_n as_o sweet_a ravish_v and_o refresh_v as_o at_o the_o first_o they_o always_o make_v anew_o impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o be_v still_o news_n to_o the_o long_a soul_n news_n that_o may_v revive_v thy_o faint_a soul_n thy_o redeemer_n live_v for_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v heal_v all_o thy_o disease_n ah_o will_n the_o poor_a sinner_n say_v but_o my_o desire_n be_v faint_a and_o remiss_a my_o prayer_n cold_a and_o formal_a and_o my_o address_n few_o and_o rare_a and_o while_o i_o be_o at_o work_n i_o make_v little_a progress_n i_o meet_v with_o many_o sad_a interruption_n many_o wander_a thought_n and_o diversion_n and_o thus_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o for_o what_o good_a can_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o lazy_a and_o unfaithful_a messenger_n ans_fw-fr but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o though_o there_o be_v much_o dross_n mix_v with_o thy_o gold_n and_o much_o inequality_n in_o thy_o work_n yet_o christ_n gold_n be_v pure_a and_o without_o mixture_n and_o thou_o must_v trade_v with_o his_o money_n thou_o have_v neither_o price_n nor_o money_n penny_n nor_o pennyworth_n of_o thy_o own_o though_o thou_o must_v buy_v thou_o have_v nothing_o of_o thou_o own_o to_o give_v the_o christian_n merchandise_n be_v a_o paradox_n to_o the_o world_n there_o be_v never_o such_o a_o market_n proclaim_v by_o man_n as_o that_o isa_n 55.1_o rev._n 22.17_o etc._n etc._n where_o moneyless_a man_n be_v invite_v to_o come_v and_o buy_v free_o and_o the_o indigent_a may_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o all_o his_o want_n though_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o give_v yet_o he_o may_v get_v what_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o poor_a may_v there_o buy_v gold_n that_o he_o may_v be_v enrich_v rev._n 3.18_o what_o though_o thou_o faint_v by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o well_o thou_o have_v nothing_o as_o thou_o think_v to_o draw_v with_o yet_o if_o thy_o thirst_n continue_v thou_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a though_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o hand_n to_o bring_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v a_o mouth_n ready_a to_o receive_v what_o though_o thy_o walk_n and_o work_n be_v unequal_a yet_o christ_n work_n for_o thou_o be_v constant_a and_o equal_a without_o change_n and_o interruption_n and_o he_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o thou_o heb._n 7.25_o what_o shall_v then_o discourage_v thou_o if_o he_o intercede_v must_v he_o not_o prevail_v have_v he_o not_o moyen_fw-fr and_z money_n enough_o to_o lay_v out_o for_o all_o thy_o want_n shall_v thy_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o take_v heed_n lest_o rebellion_n and_o reign_a sin_n be_v account_v such_o mar_v his_o work_n and_o outcry_n his_o blood_n he_o pray_v and_o intercee_v as_o effectual_o for_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o sick_a as_o when_o thou_o be_v strong_a and_o then_o dare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o better_a lift_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o work_n to_o miscarry_v for_o want_v of_o thy_o help_n but_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v this_o a_o plea_n for_o thou_o to_o lie_v by_o thou_o must_v join_v and_o concur_v his_o incense_n must_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o alone_o but_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n rev._n 8.3_o chap._n ix_o of_o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o its_o necessity_n and_o how_o it_o may_v be_v know_v and_o difference_v from_o satanical_a suggestion_n and_o from_o that_o activity_n and_o fervency_n which_o may_v flow_v from_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n sense_n of_o want_n etc._n etc._n jud._n v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8._o v._n 26._o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o 1_o itself_o viz._n efficien_fw-fr ter_z &_o causaliter_fw-la by_o enable_v we_o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v with_o such_o fervency_n as_o use_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n as_o have_v be_v show_v ch_z 5._o sect_n 1_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o strange_a word_n which_o we_o read_v phil._n 3.20_o carnal_a heart_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o those_o who_o constant_o abide_v on_o earth_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n and_z o_o may_v the_o tremble_a sinner_n say_v will_v to_o god_n i_o may_v sac._n may_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n â—_o 20_o may_v well_o he_o renare_v city-converse_a or_o commerce_n we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o free_a denizen_n of_o the_o city_n of_o heaven_n have_v free_a commerce_n and_o trade_n with_o the_o place_n see_v leigh_n critie_n sac._n trade_v with_o that_o place_n but_o ah_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a and_o the_o way_n unpassable_a where_o shall_v i_o find_v a_o ladder_n that_o will_v reach_v the_o heaven_n i_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n nor_o ascend_v one_o step_n towards_o the_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o and_o who_o will_v take_v i_o by_o the_o hand_n who_o can_v help_v what_o can_v the_o weak_a creature_n though_o willing_a and_o ready_a do_v for_o my_o assistance_n what_o though_o i_o stand_v upon_o its_o shoulder_n and_o though_o all_o the_o power_n in_o nature_n be_v combine_v and_o unite_v together_o it_o can_v not_o elevat_fw-la a_o sinner_n above_o the_o earth_n nay_o but_o though_o thou_o be_v weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o very_o unfit_a for_o such_o a_o journey_n yet_o thou_o have_v help_v at_o hand_n the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v thy_o infirmity_n and_o to_o enable_v thou_o to_o pray_v and_o thus_o to_o keep_v correspondence_n with_o and_o have_v thy_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n you_o will_v say_v o_o noble_a design_n and_o resolution_n but_o where_o shall_v david_n find_v a_o chariot_n to_o carry_v his_o half_a dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_n so_o far_o and_o by_o what_o wingâ—_n shall_v he_o ascend_v and_o mount_v so_o high_a nay_o but_o harken_v and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o the_o way_n he_o take_v the_o right_a course_n he_o do_v not_o debate_v nor_o dispute_v the_o question_n but_o by_o prayer_n approach_v the_o throne_n and_o quick_o as_o with_o wing_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o get_v access_n and_o present_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n psal_n 25.1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n psal_n 86.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o but_o yet_o if_o david_n have_v be_v leave_v alone_o he_o will_v have_v find_v the_o distance_n too_o great_a and_o his_o leg_n too_o weak_a for_o such_o a_o â—â—r_a voyage_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o miss_v his_o guide_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n do_v he_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o uphold_v
he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o utter_o take_v away_o his_o holy_a spirit_n from_o he_o that_o his_o mouth_n which_o for_o want_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o a_o while_o be_v slopt_z may_v be_v open_v again_o psal_n 51.12.11.15_o what_o we_o be_v now_o to_o say_v concern_v the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v under_o thâ—â—â—_n three_o â—cads_n 1._o we_o will_v bring_v some_o reason_n hold_v forth_o its_o crassity_n 2._o we_o will_v show_v how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v 3._o how_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v distinguish_v 1._o from_o satanical_a suggestion_n 2._o from_o the_o natural_a motion_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n sometime_o press_v and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o throne_n add_v a_o word_n of_o application_n but_o reserve_v several_a practical_a question_n to_o the_o case_n part_n 3._o as_o for_o the_o first_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a help_n and_o assistance_n may_v appear_v 1._o from_o our_o ignorance_n 2._o from_o our_o impotency_n and_o inability_n 3._o from_o our_o unwillingness_n and_o averseness_n and_o 4._o from_o god_n justice_n and_o holiness_n which_o otherwise_o will_v obstruct_v our_o access_n and_o acceptance_n 1._o then_o we_o be_v natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a we_o know_v not_o spiritual_a thing_n those_o most_o excellent_a and_o necessary_a thing_n nay_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o we_o until_o the_o spirit_n discover_v their_o excellency_n and_o our_o misery_n without_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o therefore_o without_o the_o light_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v love_v and_o desire_v they_o nor_o pray_v for_o they_o what_o we_o cupidâ—_n we_o ignotinulla_fw-la cupidâ—_n know_v not_o we_o can_v love_v or_o prize_n yea_o as_o to_o temporall_n we_o be_v ready_a also_o to_o mistake_v and_o to_o ask_v a_o 7.10_o a_o mat._n 7.10_o serpent_n in_o stead_n of_o fish_n and_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v too_o peremptory_a in_o those_o foolish_a destructive_a desire_n we_o know_v neither_o what_o nor_o how_o to_o ask_v and_o therefore_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.26_o 27._o 2._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o foolish_a and_o ignorant_a so_o we_o be_v weak_a and_o impotent_a nay_o dead_a and_o without_o strength_n and_o can_v move_v one_o step_n towards_o god_n without_o his_o help_n until_o he_o 37.6_o he_o ezek._n 37.6_o blow_v upon_o those_o dry_a bone_n and_o put_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n into_o they_o and_o then_o draw_v our_o heavy_a and_o dull_a though_o a_o little_a quicken_v and_o enliven_v heart_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n eph._n 2.1_o rom._n 5.6_o joh._n 6.44_o we_o be_v not_o able_a and_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v one_o good_a thought_n 2_o cor._n 3_o 5._o nor_o to_o speak_v a_o right_a word_n none_o can_v beleeve_o and_o with_o affection_n suitable_a to_o such_o a_o object_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cor._n 12.3_o such_o corrupt_a tree_n as_o we_o natural_o be_v can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n mat._n 7.18_o unto_o the_o defile_a and_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a tit._n 1.15_o his_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v pollute_v his_o best_a thing_n his_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v naught_o and_o loathsome_a they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 21.27_o and_o 28.9_o and_o therefore_o unless_o the_o almighty_a stretch_v forth_o his_o arm_n for_o our_o help_n we_o can_v look_v up_o to_o he_o we_o have_v no_o oblation_n which_o we_o can_v offer_v to_o he_o not_o a_o thought_n or_o word_n suitable_a to_o his_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o heavenly_a exercise_n nay_o though_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n yet_o still_o we_o labour_v under_o so_o much_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n that_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v what_o or_o as_o we_o ought_v unless_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o metaphor_n take_v from_o he_o who_o go_v to_o lift_v a_o great_a weight_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o meve_v from_o the_o ground_n and_o another_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o withwhom_n join_v hand_n they_o take_v up_o the_o weight_n together_o see_v edw._n leigh_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o prayer_n be_v too_o great_a a_o weight_n for_o our_o weak_a arm_n to_o lift_v but_o when_o we_o be_v pull_v and_o tug_v to_o no_o purpose_n than_o the_o spirit_n come_v and_o 8.26_o and_o particula_fw-la enim_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la nes_z laborantes_fw-la refertur_fw-la quorum_fw-la tomen_fw-la vis_fw-la omnis_fw-la ab_fw-la eo_fw-la spiritu_fw-la proficiscitur_fw-la qui_fw-la sicut_fw-la nos_fw-la penituscollapsos_fw-la erexit_fw-la ita_fw-la etiam_fw-la erectos_fw-la regit_fw-la beza_n in_o rom._n 8.26_o take_v up_o the_o heavy_a end_n and_o also_o uphold_v and_o strengthen_v our_o hand_n for_o lift_v the_o light_a and_o thus_o make_v the_o work_n sweet_a and_o easy_a to_o we_o the_o spirit_n help_v say_v cit_fw-la say_v leigh_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la leigh_n as_o the_o nurse_n help_v the_o little_a child_n who_o by_o itself_o can_v neither_o stand_v nor_o walk_v and_o thus_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o nurse_n take_v it_o by_o the_o steeve_n it_o be_v enable_v to_o go_v as_o she_o direct_v so_o weak_a saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o 3._o as_o we_o be_v thus_o blind_a and_o weak_a so_o we_o be_v unwilling_a wicked_a and_o obstinate_a we_o have_v much_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o averseness_n from_o a_o communion_n with_o he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n in_o the_o abstract_n against_o god_n and_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n and_o ordinance_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v col._n 1.21_o rom._n 1.30_o rom._n 8.7_o and_o how_o shall_v this_o enmity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o foolish_a self-destroying_a potshard_n be_v make_v be_v make_v to_o submit_v to_o its_o maker_n and_o the_o rebel_n subject_a to_o make_v his_o supplication_n to_o the_o king_n only_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o can_v make_v we_o yield_v and_o lay_v down_o our_o weapon_n and_o resolve_v to_o fight_v no_o more_o against_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n of_o enemy_n can_v make_v we_o son_n and_o beget_v filial_a affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o with_o confidence_n may_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o call_v he_o abba_n father_n v._o 9_o 14_o 15.16_o gal._n 4.6_o 4_o our_o acceptance_n and_o welcome_n depend_v upon_o the_o help_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o wear_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o child_n of_o his_o wrath_n hater_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n wa'k_v contrary_a to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o eph._n 2.3_o leu._n 26.23_o 24.27_o 28._o psa_fw-la 18.26_o o_o but_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o will_v accept_v those_o desire_n that_o be_v breathe_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o he_o rom._n 8.27_o the_o lord_n know_v not_o our_o howl_n and_o cry_v he_o regard_v not_o our_o tear_n and_o prayer_n they_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o he_o prov._n 28.9_o though_o all_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v join_v with_o we_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o purchase_v access_n to_o we_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 2.18_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o â—â—ere_o be_v none_o beside_o he_o that_o can_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n for_o we_o it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n joh._n 10.7_o but_o the_o spirit_n must_v open_v the_o door_n and_o get_v we_o access_n he_o must_v take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n and_o put_v acceptable_a word_n in_o our_o mouth_n yea_o after_o he_o have_v make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o breathe_v in_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o constant_o actuar_n and_o quicken_v that_o principle_n our_o prayer_n will_v want_v life_n and_o â—eat_n and_o can_v no_o more_o â—e_v call_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n than_o the_o levitical_a offering_n until_o 9.24_o until_o leu._n 9.24_o sire_n which_o be_v of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o altar_n to_o burn_v it_o it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v much_o fervency_n and_o heat_n there_o may_v be_v much_o fire_n bring_v from_o nature_n furnace_n but_o that_o common_a fire_n be_v strange_a fire_n though_o it_o be_v bring_v from_o our_o own_o chimney_n yet_o it_o be_v extraneous_a and_o unfit_a for_o
the_o use_n its_o smoâ—k_n be_v loathsome_a â—nd_v a_o favour_n of_o unpleasant_a smell_n to_o god_n the_o strange_a punishment_n of_o nawab_n and_o abihâ—s_n for_o bring_v strange_a fire_n to_o the_o lord_n sacrifice_n shall_v be_v a_o warning_n to_o we_o they_o shall_v have_v bring_v sacred_a fire_n from_o the_o 6.13_o the_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v always_o preserve_v burn_v and_o never_o go_v out_o lev_n 6.13_o altar_n and_o not_o have_v prefaced_a the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n with_o that_o which_o be_v common_a now_o this_o sacred_a fire_n say_v 10.1_o say_v diod_n on_o levit._n 10.1_o diodati_n on_o the_o place_n signify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o we_o can_v only_o offer_v sacrifice_n acceptable_a to_o god_n our_o sacrifice_n must_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o bring_v a_o coal_n from_o the_o altar_n and_o write_v uâ—â—n_v the_o brâ—â—things_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o quicken_v and_o warm_v our_o dead_a and_o câ—ld_a affectible_n 20._o affectible_n mant._n on_o jud._n 20._o fire_n from_o heaven_n on_o the_o sacrifice_n once_o be_v say_v one_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o solemn_a token_n of_o acceptance_n you_o will_v say_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o conversion_n who_o be_v lie_v under_o some_o legal_a preparation_n who_o be_v look_v after_o god_n and_o advance_v some_o step_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n do_v often_o meet_v with_o acceptance_n though_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o the_o 8.9_o the_o rom_n 8.9_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v none_o of_o he_o and_o so_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n yet_o their_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o their_o endeavour_n prove_v successful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a acceptance_n one_o absolute_a and_o illimited_a by_o way_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o there_o be_v a_o qualify_a and_o covenant_v acceptance_n by_o way_n of_o gracious_a transaction_n and_o free_a promise_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o show_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o grant_v their_o desire_n though_o they_o can_v â—â—y_o claim_v to_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o covenant_v and_o â—â—â—â—â—lible_a acceptance_n suppose_v a_o iâ—t_a rest_n in_o christ_n plead_v â—t_a the_o thâ—â—ne_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n but._n 2_o though_o such_o as_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n in_o a_o legal_a way_n of_o humiliation_n conviction_n endeavour_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o warkâ—â—â—d_a impression_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o their_o 〈◊〉_d though_o 〈…〉_o be_v not_o yet_o renew_v and_o sanctifiâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d a_o sâ—â—cial_a hand_n in_o every_o step_n they_o move_v â—â—â—â—â—ds_v god_n 〈…〉_o cial_a inshâ—â—ce_n upon_o their_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o euâ—â—â—â—y_v prove_v and_o so_o may_v be_v call_v save_v and_o effectual_a â—â—â—â—ce_o it_o tend_v that_o way_n and_o may_v in_o the_o issue_n provesâ—â—h_v â—â—ay_o there_o be_v not_o any_o excellency_n in_o mâ—â—_n or_o difference_n as_o to_o the_o better_a of_o â—â—e_z from_o another_o but_o it_o precede_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o every_o 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v be_v order_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o he_o and_o the_o near_o we_o be_v bring_v the_o â—â—ore_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n be_v the_o more_o eminent_a and_o special_a as_o to_o the_o second_o how_o do_v the_o spirit_n â—â—lo_fw-mi we_o what_o be_v that_o assistance_n he_o assâ—â—deth_v to_o we_o in_o prayeâ—_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o common_a a_o distance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o assâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—atly_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o 〈…〉_o for_o it_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d see_v â—hâ—â—_n 1._o unrembr_v that_o prayer_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o as_o a_o gift_n common_a to_o good_a or_o bad_a or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n and_o â—â—â—ct_n find_v meaâ—_n for_o obtain_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o neâ—d_n of_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prop_v râ—â—o_o the_o saint_n 1._o then_o as_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n or_o a_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o express_v our_o desire_n whether_o real_a or_o in_o sâ—â—w_o only_o in_o a_o sit_fw-la and_o decent_a manâ—r_n that_o must_v 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v free_o give_v to_o â—s_n whâ—â—â—â—tuâ—â—lly_a 〈◊〉_d another_o 〈◊〉_d not_o only_a gâ—aâ—iâ—_n grâ—â—â—â—â—_n saciens_fw-la â—s_v they_o pâ—â—k_v but_o not_o proper_o if_o truty_n but_o also_o gâ—â—tia_o gratis_o daâ—â—_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pâ—â—â—ce_n â—eth_v from_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n 1_o câ—â—_n 4.7_o may_v be_v concede_v to_o 〈◊〉_d â—xâ—â—â—â—â—cy_n whereby_o one_o dissâ—reth_v from_o another_o destitute_a as_o of_o the_o grace_n so_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n whereby_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n some_o be_v able_a upon_o all_o occasion_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o they_o never_o learn_v not_o only_o this_o miraculous_a gift_n immediate_o infuse_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v but_o a_o gift_n and_o may_v be_v abuse_v as_o may_v appear_v from_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o 16._o but_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gift_n and_o faculty_n of_o express_v our_o conception_n and_o desire_n in_o apt_a word_n and_o a_o decent_a manner_n before_o the_o lord_n to_o which_o our_o natural_a part_n and_o industry_n our_o hear_n read_v meditation_n conference_n etc._n etc._n do_v contribute_v and_o concur_v must_v be_v free_o give_v and_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o principal_a author_n and_o efficient_a he_o who_o fill_v bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n with_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o workmanship_n exod._n 35.31_o and_o to_o who_o the_o ploughman_n owe_v his_o skill_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v the_o ground_n isa_n 28.26.29_o must_v not_o he_o stir_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n holy_a thought_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o suitable_a expression_n when_o we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v here_o much_o more_o than_o parity_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o gift_n for_o the_o edification_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o special_a work_n though_o there_o be_v diversitiy_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o that_o end_n viz._n the_o good_a and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n work_v all_o these_o divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_v 1_o cor._n 12.4_o 11._o but_o though_o thus_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n we_o can_v thereby_o be_v say_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n eph._n 6.18_o and_o jud._n 20._o and_o as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o christian_n for_o thus_o they_o rather_o signify_v the_o grace_n than_o gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o thus_o the_o bestow_n of_o this_o gift_n can_v be_v that_o assistance_n after_o which_o we_o now_o inquire_v there_o be_v a_o mutual_a separation_n for_o as_o thus_o the_o gift_n may_v be_v without_o grace_n so_o there_o may_v be_v this_o gracious_a assistance_n without_o any_o considerable_a measure_n of_o that_o gift_n as_o we_o show_v chap._n 1._o but_o so_o much_o now_o of_o the_o common_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n whether_o miraculous_a or_o ordinary_a 2._o as_o for_o that_o special_a assistance_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v either_o habitual_a or_o actual_a 1._o then_o habitual_a grace_n that_o seed_n of_o god_n and_o principle_n of_o life_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v necessary_a to_o prayer_n as_o to_o every_o spiritual_a performance_n a_o dead_a man_n can_v move_v and_o natural_a life_n be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o vital_a action_n than_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n to_o every_o spiritual_a action_n the_o tree_n must_v be_v make_v good_a else_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n luk._n 6.43_o 44_o 45._o mat._n 12.33_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n till_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n we_o must_v be_v i_o do_v not_o say_v we_o must_v know_v that_o we_o be_v son_n before_o we_o can_v true_o and_o in_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n the_o spirit_n do_v not_o infuse_v prayer_n in_o we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o habit_n or_o rather_o faculty_n of_o grace_n and_o life_n without_o our_o activity_n and_o concurrence_n prayer_n be_v not_o as_o concurrence_n as_o yea_o and_o aunomians_n also_o according_a to_o pagits_n cata_fw-la logue_n of_o their_o error_n here_o siog_n pag._n 110._o where_o they_o be_v say_v
and_o his_o free_a grace_n in_o christ_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o promise_n adventure_v soul_n and_o a_o l_o upon_o it_o this_o may_v prove_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o acceptable_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n which_o will_v prevail_v and_o will_v not_o be_v send_v away_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n empty_a here_o we_o may_v reach_v a_o word_n 1._o to_o the_o proud_a pharisee_fw-mi 2._o to_o the_o mock_a atheist_n 2._o to_o the_o disconsolat_a 4._o to_o the_o enliven_a and_o strong_a saint_n first_o then_o from_o this_o point_n i_o may_v reach_v a_o rebuke_n to_o he_o who_o presume_v on_o his_o part_n and_o eloquence_n or_o with_o that_o boast_n ng_z hypocrite_n luk._n 18.11_o on_o his_o own_o worth_n and_o goodness_n do_v thiâ—k_v that_o he_o have_v at_o home_n provision_n enough_o for_o the_o work_n and_o so_o mind_v nor_o neither_o seek_v help_n from_o above_o but_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n ah_o what_o do_v the_o almighty_a regard_n the_o act_n of_o part_n and_o the_o move_n of_o the_o tongue_n though_o with_o much_o art_n and_o elegance_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o groan_v pour_v out_o in_o his_o strength_n rom._n 8.27_o 26._o but_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v or_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o spirit_n it_o be_v too_o weak_a whatever_o conceit_n thou_o may_v entertain_v concern_v its_o might_n and_o excellency_n to_o wrestle_v with_o and_o overcome_v the_o almighty_a but_o 41.14_o but_o isa_n 41.14_o worm_n jacob_n be_v strong_a he_o get_v power_n from_o above_o and_o in_o it_o he_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o at_o length_n prevail_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n câ—n._n 32.25_o he_o prevail_v by_o weep_v and_o supplication_n hos_fw-la 12.4_o what_o strange_a weapon_n be_v these_o for_o a_o conqueror_n and_o dare_v the_o potsherd_v strive_v wiah_o his_o maker_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n appear_v in_o a_o create_a shape_n ans_fw-fr yes_o the_o lord_n allow_v we_o to_o fight_v and_o wrestle_v with_o such_o weapon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 4.12_o to_o strive_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n and_o not_o to_o faint_v nor_o give_v over_o till_o we_o get_v the_o victory_n nay_o but_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o wrestle_v with_o god_n but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n deus_fw-la in_o jacobo_n fuit_fw-la seipso_fw-la fortior_fw-la god_n do_v lend_v jacob_n more_o strength_n than_o he_o do_v fetch_v against_o he_o he_o do_v say_v 4._o say_v dicitur_fw-la ergo_fw-la deus_fw-la vinci_fw-la a_o nobis_fw-la quando_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la svi_fw-la nos_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o reddit_fw-la in_o exâ—ugnabiles_fw-la inâ—o_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la trium_fw-la phum_fw-la agamus_fw-la de_fw-la tentationi_fw-la bus_fw-la &_o si_fw-la singula_fw-la reputamus_fw-la talis_fw-la est_fw-la tunc_fw-la partitio_fw-la ut_fw-la deusmajoreâ—â—_n partem_fw-la suae_fw-la virtuâ—isa_fw-la parte_fw-la nostra_fw-la staere_fw-la velit_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la sumat_fw-la partem_fw-la magis_fw-la infirmam_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la tentandos_fw-mi vel_fw-la experiendos_fw-la aâ—qui_fw-la si_fw-la jacob_n svo_fw-la mart_n pugnassâ—t_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la far_o umbram_fw-la ipsius_fw-la dei_fw-la quin_fw-la conciâ—eret_fw-la redactus_fw-la suisset_fw-la in_o nihilum_fw-la nisi_fw-la opposita_fw-la fuisset_fw-la major_a virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la bominis_fw-la hanc_fw-la similitudinem_fw-la inquit_fw-la adducere_fw-la soleo_fw-la quando_fw-la loquor_fw-la de_fw-la lucta_fw-la &_o quotidianis_fw-la â—ertaminibus_fw-la quibus_fw-la deus_fw-la exercet_fw-la pios_fw-la quod_fw-la pugnet_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sinistra_fw-la manu_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la nos_fw-la tueatur_fw-la dextra_fw-la sva_fw-la etc._n etc._n calvin_n comment_n in_o hos_n 12.3_o 4._o calvin_n uphold_v jacob_n and_o continual_o uphold_v the_o saint_n in_o all_o their_o trial_n and_o combat_n with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o fight_v against_o he_o only_o with_o the_o left_a but_o you_o will_v say_v jacob_n be_v say_v by_o his_o strength_n to_o have_v power_n with_o god_n hos_n 12.3_o ans_fw-fr there_o can_v be_v as_o ibid._n as_o nulius_fw-la est_fw-la melior_fw-la titulus_fw-la quam_fw-la donationiâ—ut_fw-la vulgo_fw-la dicunt_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la solet_fw-la in_o nos_fw-la transfer_v quicq_a vid_fw-la conâ—ulit_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la nosirum_fw-la esset_fw-la distinguere_fw-la ergo_fw-la prudenter_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la inter_fw-la viâ—tutem_fw-la bominis_fw-la quam_fw-la habet_fw-la aseipso_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o naâ—ura_fw-la &_o eam_fw-la quam_fw-la dominus_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la contulit_fw-la calv._n ibid._n calvin_n say_v no_o better_o title_n than_o donation_n what_o strength_n the_o lord_n out_o of_o his_o free_a mercy_n have_v bestow_v on_o jacob_n during_o the_o combat_n be_v jacobs_n strength_n the_o lord_n have_v free_o give_v it_o to_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o o_o but_o there_o be_v no_o prevail_v over_o the_o omnipotent_a but_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n if_o thou_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o in_o thy_o pride_n thou_o may_v fear_v his_o hand_n he_o resist_v the_o proud_a and_o will_v not_o yield_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o second_o a_o word_n to_o the_o blasphemous_a atheist_n who_o dare_v mock_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o saint_n while_o he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o infirmity_n be_v espy_v in_o such_o that_o must_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o first_o place_n among_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o vile_a delude_a sectary_n who_o father_n all_o their_o wicked_a and_o enormous_a act_n upon_o the_o holy_a spirit_n i_o plead_v not_o for_o such_o monster_n let_v they_o bear_v their_o own_o just_a punishment_n ignominy_n and_o reproach_n but_o for_o any_o upon_o this_o pretence_n to_o mock_v and_o flout_v humble_a selfdenied_n and_o circumspect_a christian_n who_o dare_v not_o brag_v of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n but_o labour_v to_o maintain_v and_o prize_v his_o presence_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n mention_v ephes_n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o these_o mocker_n do_v evidence_n that_o they_o have_v not_o spirit_n for_o if_o they_o have_v they_o dare_v not_o make_v a_o jeer_n of_o have_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o thou_o be_v a_o dead_a man_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v already_o past_a upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 13.10_o and_o thy_o mock_v the_o saint_n be_v as_o if_o the_o dead_a can_v mock_v the_o live_n because_o they_o do_v live_v and_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o life_n i_o will_v not_o say_v with_o a_o learned_a baxter_n learned_a mr._n baxter_n divine_a that_o to_o mock_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o attribute_v his_o work_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n be_v that_o unpardonable_a sin_n against_o â—he_n holy_a ghost_n but_o certain_o it_o be_v near_o in_o kin_n to_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o our_o bless_a lord_n take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o that_o sin_n mat._n 12.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o let_v such_o mark_n that_o this_o unpardonable_a blasphemy_n be_v there_o call_v speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n o_o but_o all_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o let_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o your_o conversation_n let_v your_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n 9_o truth_n eph._n 5_o 9_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o mocker_n dare_v you_o also_o reproach_v his_o holy_a name_n all_o the_o balsphemy_n of_o atheist_n do_v not_o so_o much_o 6.6_o much_o heb._n 6.6_o put_v the_o bless_a spirit_n as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o these_o often_o prove_v and_o be_v call_v 2_o sam._n 12.14_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o blaspheme_v three_o rejoice_v o_o you_o 9.12_o you_o zech._n 9.12_o prisoner_n of_o hope_n cast_v off_o your_o fear_n and_o complaint_n and_o do_v not_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v so_o many_o my_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n for_o duty_n so_o great_a and_o my_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o strong_a and_o fierce_a that_o my_o hope_n be_v cut_v off_o i_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o wrestle_v with_o such_o mighty_a adversary_n and_o to_o remove_v such_o great_a mountain_n of_o impediment_n i_o grant_v if_o thou_o be_v helpless_a thy_o condition_n be_v hopeless_a but_o all_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o stop_v the_o way_n and_o to_o intercept_v thy_o supply_n from_o heaven_n what_o though_o creature-help_a do_v fail_v what_o though_o those_o pool_n be_v dry_v up_o yet_o thou_o may_v run_v to_o the_o full_a fountain_n the_o lord_n himself_o be_v thy_o helper_n his_o spirit_n will_v
justice_n if_o then_o he_o find_v a_o impression_n upon_o his_o spirit_n to_o desert_n his_o duty_n and_o go_v to_o his_o closet_n and_o pray_v he_o may_v fear_v lest_o satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o thus_o while_o we_o be_v at_o mean_v at_o thus_o he_o labour_v to_o divert_v the_o people_n from_o attend_v to_o christ_n doctrine_n by_o a_o most_o specious_a but_o unseasonable_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n luk_n 4.33_o 34._o thus_o also_o while_o paul_n and_o those_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v at_o prayer_n he_o endeavour_v to_o interrupt_v they_o by_o a_o fair_a testimony_n give_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o doctrine_n by_o a_o possess_a damsel_n act._n 16.16_o 17._o if_o satan_n can_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a duty_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v prayer_n if_o we_o find_v some_o good_a motion_n suggest_v which_o do_v distract_v and_o draw_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o the_o present_a work_n if_o while_o we_o be_v hear_v conscience_n press_v we_o to_o read_v if_o while_o we_o be_v attend_v our_o master_n business_n conscience_n call_v we_o to_o employ_v that_o time_n which_o be_v not_o our_o own_o in_o some_o religious_a exercise_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v unseasonable_a motion_n and_o can_v then_o proceed_v from_o he_o who_o have_v appoint_v a_o season_n and_o fit_a time_n for_o every_o thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o its_o time_n eccl._n 3.1.11_o but_o as_o he_o make_v his_o servant_n to_o reap_v in_o due_a season_n gal._n 6.8_o 9_o he_o will_v also_o make_v they_o sow_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o the_o right_a season_n psa_n 1.3_o 6._o as_o to_o the_o effect_n though_o satanical_a suggestion_n may_v be_v very_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a and_o forcible_o press_v we_o to_o act_v yet_o they_o be_v fruitless_a they_o bring_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o work_n and_o for_o a_o right_n and_o spiritual_a way_n of_o performance_n they_o be_v like_o water_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o rock_n not_o like_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o valley_n satan_n morsel_n do_v not_o feed_v the_o soul_n 1._o then_o it_o leave_v no_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v not_o enlarge_v and_o open_v it_o towards_o god_n nor_o stir_v up_o self-abasing_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o give_v strength_n for_o do_v the_o work_n to_o which_o it_o impell_v in_o a_o acceptable_a manner_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o stir_v up_o to_o pray_v it_o will_v continue_v dead_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o performance_n for_o his_o motion_n often_o go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o imagination_n fleet_v there_o and_o not_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o inflame_v it_o but_o 3._o though_o they_o affect_v the_o heart_n as_o when_o they_o prevail_v they_o must_v do_v more_o or_o less_o they_o quick_o evanish_v and_o do_v not_o abide_v though_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o work_v that_o he_o may_v ensnare_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o own_o hand_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v our_o heart_n too_o much_o fix_v on_o any_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o stretch_v forth_o our_o hand_n he_o withdraws_a his_o help_n and_o put_v out_o his_o candle_n and_o the_o spark_n he_o have_v blow_v up_o he_o be_v fit_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n compare_v to_o lightning_n luk_n 10.18_o it_o be_v a_o evanish_v flash_n quick_o go_v which_o though_o it_o may_v awaken_v yet_o it_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o traveller_n but_o 4._o though_o it_o abide_v and_o all_o the_o while_n excite_v and_o press_v we_o forward_o yet_o it_o give_v no_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o be_v like_o a_o whip_n or_o spur_n that_o drive_v the_o weary_a beast_n but_o add_v no_o help_n or_o assistance_n and_o though_o thus_o the_o work_n may_v be_v do_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o performance_n must_v be_v dead_a and_o formal_a and_o as_o to_o the_o end_n and_o motive_n carnal_a and_o selfâ—ish_a and_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v satan_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o such_o good_a work_n but_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o satan_n deal_v with_o the_o saint_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o taskmaster_n once_o deal_v with_o the_o israelite_n who_o urge_v they_o to_o work_v and_o make_v brick_n but_o will_v allow_v they_o no_o straw_n or_o material_n for_o the_o work_n exod._n 5.6_o 7._o but_o 5._o far_o less_o do_v satan_n impression_n fit_a and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o do_v hereafter_o a_o good_a work_n flow_v from_o his_o breath_n be_v infectious_a it_o rather_o deadn_v and_o indispose_v then_o quicken_v the_o heart_n and_o rather_o beget_v a_o prejudice_n against_o holiness_n then_o true_a love_n to_o it_o because_o of_o its_o power_n which_o then_o be_v not_o feel_v and_o beauty_n which_o be_v not_o see_v and_o perceive_v far_o less_o 6._o be_v satan_n motion_n influential_a on_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o it_o do_v not_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o heart_n for_o duty_n of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o nature_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o will_v extend_v itself_o further_o if_o pray_v now_o thus_o will_v not_o make_v thou_o love_v that_o exercise_n the_o better_a and_o fit_a and_o dispose_v thou_o for_o pray_v hereafter_o then_o though_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n and_o for_o end_n know_v to_o himself_o shall_v give_v what_o thou_o thus_o desire_v that_o mercy_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o mean_a to_o increase_v thy_o love_n to_o he_o neither_o will_v thou_o labour_v to_o improve_v it_o for_o he_o and_o lay_v it_o out_o for_o his_o honour_n far_o less_o upon_o this_o account_n will_v thou_o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o step_n as_o be_v loath_a to_o offend_v he_o and_o say_v with_o he_o psa_n 116.9.12.14_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o my_o whole_a carriage_n walk_v before_o he_o unto_o all_o 1.10_o all_o col._n 1.10_o well-pleasing_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n o_o but_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v soul-strengthning_a and_o enlarge_a it_o be_v fruitful_a like_o the_o warm_a shower_n upon_o the_o mow_v grass_n psa_n 72.6_o and_o like_o that_o water_n pour_v upon_o the_o thirsty_a isa_n 44.3_o 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v so_o he_o enable_v and_o help_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o his_o influence_n be_v not_o partial_a it_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n 2_o thess_n 2.17_o 1._o to_o do_v 2._o to_o do_v well_o and_o 3._o to_o do_v every_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v if_o the_o spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o pray_v well_o and_o love_v well_o now_o a_o word_n of_o application_n use_v 1_o 1._o be_v not_o puff_v up_o because_o of_o some_o lively_a as_o thou_o do_v think_v impression_n on_o thy_o heart_n drive_v thou_o to_o thy_o knee_n and_o draw_v thou_o to_o the_o throne_n but_o ponder_v what_o have_v be_v thy_o carriage_n while_o thou_o come_v before_o the_o king_n how_o thy_o heart_n be_v then_o enlarge_v and_o what_o influence_n that_o duty_n have_v upon_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n if_o thou_o do_v vow_n and_o pay_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o and_o then_o he_o be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o mischievous_a to_o the_o saint_n a_o white_a devil_n be_v a_o ill_a guest_n use_v 2_o 2._o o_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o this_o be_v not_o pretend_v and_o make_v a_o cloak_n for_o thy_o resist_a and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o satan_n at_o sometime_o be_v permit_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n that_o we_o may_v see_v to_o work_v yet_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o element_n when_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o seldom_o do_v he_o meet_v with_o a_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n in_o which_o he_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o prayer_n and_o religious_a performance_n and_o therefore_o unless_o his_o hand_n be_v manifest_o discern_v let_v we_o follow_v and_o entertain_v such_o a_o motion_n let_v we_o embrace_v and_o cherish_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o not_o perplex_v ourselves_o by_o inquire_v from_o what_o hand_n it_o do_v come_v and_o though_o he_o do_v suggest_v it_o yet_o if_o we_o can_v guard_v against_o his_o wile_n and_o device_n follow_v what_o be_v good_a in_o it_o but_o not_o for_o the_o ill_a end_n propose_v by_o he_o nor_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v ensnare_v thereby_o we_o may_v thus_o disappoint_v and_o befool_v he_o make_v he_o hold_v the_o
desirable_a the_o worst_a of_o man_n may_v have_v much_o light_n together_o with_o much_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n at_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v good_a and_o right_n and_o often_o they_o can_v wish_v that_o their_o light_n be_v darkness_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a liberty_n and_o freedom_n follow_v their_o course_n they_o can_v laborare_fw-la can_v like_o to_o the_o siug_n guard_n who_o lie_v on_o his_o bed_n say_v o_o si_fw-la hoc_fw-la esset_fw-la laborare_fw-la wish_v that_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o evil_a good_a and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o better_a saint_n and_o perfectionist_n then_o they_o they_o will_v become_v the_o great_a puritan_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o wait_v upon_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n they_o love_v their_o duty_n and_o delight_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o sinner_n be_v student_n in_o evil_a and_o plot_n how_o they_o may_v do_v wicked_o but_o good_a thought_n arise_v in_o their_o mind_n without_o study_n and_o meditation_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o be_v casual_o and_o by_o chance_n as_o to_o their_o labour_n care_n and_o providence_n but_o the_o saint_n study_v how_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v and_o will_v be_v well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v in_o they_o without_o their_o consent_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o they_o against_o their_o will_n rom._n 7.21_o 2._o as_o to_o their_o welcome_a and_o entertainment_n as_o good_a motion_n do_v thus_o come_v to_o carnal_a heart_n before_o they_o be_v send_v for_o so_o they_o be_v hardly_o use_v when_o they_o come_v they_o be_v unwelcome_a guest_n and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n till_o the_o house_n be_v free_v of_o their_o trouble_n and_o any_o service_n and_o entertainment_n they_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o time_n be_v most_o uncheaâ—full_a and_o constrain_v but_o if_o they_o be_v civil_a and_o modest_a and_o call_v for_o no_o more_o but_o some_o external_a easy_a and_o not_o costly_a service_n as_o to_o pray_v hear_v sermon_n etc._n etc._n some_o obedience_n for_o the_o fashion_n must_v be_v yield_v but_o without_o love_n and_o delight_n the_o heart_n still_o protest_v against_o the_o work_n and_o while_o employ_v therein_o say_v with_o that_o people_n amos_n 8.5_o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v go_v and_o the_o sermon_n end_v etc._n etc._n thou_o come_v to_o the_o work_n unwilling_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o unchearfulness_n and_o weariness_n and_o go_v away_o rejoice_v that_o thy_o task_n be_v finish_v but_o if_o some_o inward_a work_n and_o heart-exercise_n be_v require_v thou_o can_v away_o with_o such_o taskmaster_n thou_o must_v shake_v off_o that_o intolerable_a yoke_n and_o some_o one_o way_n or_o other_o ease_n thyself_o of_o that_o weary_a some_o burdon_n any_o physician_n though_o never_o so_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a must_v be_v employ_v rather_o than_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o rack_n if_o cain_n be_v prick_v in_o conscience_n he_o will_v go_v build_v a_o city_n and_o by_o business_n abroad_o labour_n to_o calm_v the_o storm_n within_o saul_n call_v for_o music_n judas_n run_v to_o the_o halter_n and_o felix_n throw_v away_o the_o nip_a plaster_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a regrate_a to_o the_o saint_n when_o the_o lord_n withdraws_a the_o awakn_n and_o quicken_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o with_o what_o importunity_n will_v they_o pray_v the_o wind_n may_v blow_v you_o may_v hear_v they_o with_o the_o spouse_n thus_o pant_v after_o the_o heavenly_a breathe_n awake_v o_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v thou_o upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o cant._n 4.16_o and_o when_o the_o precious_a gale_n come_v they_o will_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n with_o great_a delight_n his_o fruit_n will_v then_o be_v sweet_a to_o their_o taste_n cant._n 2.3_o but_o you_o will_v say_v obj._n obj._n may_v not_o the_o unconvert_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o not_o only_o be_v enlighten_v ans_fw-fr ans_fw-fr but_o also_o taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n ans_fw-fr yes_o they_o may_v heb._n 6.4_o 5._o but_o 1._o that_o taste_n be_v rare_a and_o not_o usual_a 2._o it_o be_v superficial_a and_o not_o satisfy_v and_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a ghost_n spiritual_a a_o word_n in_o the_o by_o to_o that_o weighty_a case_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o temporary_a flash_n and_o the_o solid_a and_o pure_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o it_o be_v rare_a and_o seldom_o attain_v by_o any_o reprobat_fw-la and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o mere_a morality_n and_o nature_n but_o must_v proceed_v from_o some_o though_o not_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n nor_o sanctify_v and_o convert_v operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v._o 4._o and_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a therefore_o a_o most_o terrible_a and_o extraordinary_a judgement_n be_v denounce_v against_o such_o as_o have_v thus_o be_v bring_v so_o near_o the_o harbour_n and_o yet_o turn_v sail_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o the_o pardon_v mercy_n of_o god_n nor_o get_v grace_n to_o repent_v v._o 4.6_o but_o 2._o their_o taste_n be_v superficial_a and_o slight_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o the_o convert_a find_v it_o be_v not_o meat_n to_o they_o it_o make_v they_o not_o grow_v they_o taste_v spiritual_a thing_n as_o cook_n do_v the_o meat_n which_o they_o dress_v for_o other_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o what_o they_o thus_o eat_v but_o must_v have_v their_o meal_n beside_o or_o rather_o as_o they_o who_o serve_v at_o the_o table_n they_o find_v the_o smell_n of_o the_o meat_n but_o eat_v none_o of_o it_o though_o some_o ordinary_a dish_n may_v be_v leave_v for_o they_o yet_o they_o must_v have_v nothing_o of_o the_o more_o delicate_a portion_n so_o the_o unconverted_a may_v get_v something_o of_o the_o portion_n that_o be_v set_v on_o the_o child_n table_n and_o find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o smell_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a gift_n which_o may_v so_o affect_v they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v a_o taste_n but_o yet_o nothing_o of_o that_o be_v let_v fall_n to_o they_o albeit_o some_o of_o the_o israelite_n may_v taste_v of_o the_o pomegranate_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n bring_v 13.23_o bring_v numb_a 13.23_o from_o thence_o by_o the_o spy_n who_o never_o enter_v the_o promise_a land_n yet_o none_o i_o think_v ever_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n but_o must_v come_v thither_o and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o that_o place_n to_o the_o full_a a_o stranger_n do_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o their_o joy_n but_o then_o whether_o that_o taste_n be_v real_a or_o only_o call_v so_o because_o it_o be_v much_o like_a and_o do_v do_v resemble_v a_o true_a taste_n yet_o certain_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o a_o evanish_v flash_n it_o be_v but_o a_o lightning_n and_o no_o continue_v heat_n flow_v from_o a_o principle_n within_o to_o feed_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o 2._o it_o be_v empty_a and_o weak_a fleet_a in_o the_o affection_n and_o not_o reach_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v a_o impression_n upon_o it_o by_o it_o the_o stream_n the_o act_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v somewhat_o enlighten_v and_o sweeten_v but_o the_o fountain_n and_o heart_n itself_o be_v not_o better_v or_o alter_v thereby_o and_o nothing_o of_o its_o poison_n and_o bitterness_n remove_v though_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v with_o joy_n in_o the_o stony_a heart_n yet_o that_o joy_n be_v rootless_a and_o soon_o wither_v it_o do_v not_o pierce_v the_o ground_n only_o some_o moisture_n from_o thence_o be_v convey_v to_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n do_v quick_o do_v eat_v out_o and_o it_o decay_v mat._n 13.20_o 21._o 3._o it_o be_v not_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a there_o be_v much_o of_o self_n and_o of_o a_o sensual_a interest_n mix_v with_o and_o prevail_v in_o it_o and_o albeit_o it_o often_o surprise_v the_o man_n without_o any_o previous_a deliberation_n or_o endeavour_n who_o for_o the_o time_n use_v not_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o motive_n and_o
tradesman_n through_o neglect_v his_o call_n suffer_v his_o tool_n to_o rust_v he_o will_v make_v but_o bad_a work_n when_o he_o come_v to_o use_v they_o o_o but_o as_o in_o other_o art_n so_o also_o in_o this_o our_o heavenly_a trade_n frequency_n in_o act_v diligent_a use_n and_o exercise_n beget_v both_o facility_n and_o delight_n if_o we_o be_v not_o too_o great_a stranger_n to_o a_o heavenly_a communion_n good_a thought_n and_o spiritual_a meditation_n will_v become_v more_o familiar_a kind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o and_o therefore_o frequency_n in_o do_v be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o our_o preparation_n for_o duty_n to_o which_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o add_v the_o other_o two_o we_o promise_v here_o to_o speak_v to_o viz._n watchfulness_n and_o meditation_n 2._o then_o watchfulness_n 2._o watchfulness_n we_o must_v watch_v unto_o prayer_n eph._n 6.18_o 1._o our_o spirit_n be_v lazy_a and_o sluggish_a and_o we_o be_v very_o prone_a to_o fall_v asleep_a unless_o we_o watch_v over_o they_o and_o often_o rouse_v they_o up_o say_v with_o that_o holy_a woman_n judg._n 5.12_o awak_v awak_v 2._o our_o lust_n be_v always_o in_o arm_n and_o the_o devil_n watch_v for_o a_o opportunity_n against_o we_o and_o be_v it_o time_n for_o we_o to_o sleep_v while_o the_o enemy_n be_v stand_v at_o the_o gate_n and_o some_o of_o his_o force_n already_o within_o door_n we_o can_v step_v one_o foot_n but_o satan_n have_v his_o train_n lay_v to_o blow_v we_o up_o the_o world_n be_v satan_n birdlime_n to_o entangle_v we_o or_o rather_o gunpowder_n which_o our_o lust_n be_v ready_a to_o set_v on_o fire_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o be_v on_o our_o guard_n continual_o and_o albeit_o the_o enemy_n main_a design_n be_v to_o spoil_v the_o treasure_n and_o take_v away_o the_o jewel_n yet_o he_o have_v a_o greedy_a eye_n at_o all_o that_o be_v we_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o eye_n our_o hand_n our_o tongue_n our_o thought_n our_o passion_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v let_v slip_v within_o his_o reach_n he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o improve_v the_o advantage_n and_o every_o sin_n as_o it_o may_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n so_o it_o will_v indispose_v and_o turn_v our_o heart_n from_o the_o duty_n it_o be_v of_o a_o stupify_a nature_n it_o be_v as_o length_n as_o mr._n gura_n spir_n arm_n part_n 3._o pag._n 605._o where_o you_o will_v find_v this_o argument_n handle_v at_o great_a length_n one_o speak_v the_o devil_n opium_n wherewith_o if_o be_v be_v suffer_v to_o anoint_v thy_o temple_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o fall_v asleep_a 3._o we_o shall_v watch_v and_o observe_v the_o many_o mercy_n we_o receive_v and_o our_o daily_a sin_n and_o fail_n our_o weakness_n and_o manifold_a want_n all_o which_o may_v be_v fit_a material_n for_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v ponder_v and_o keep_v on_o record_n will_v prove_v a_o good_a help_n for_o the_o duty_n 4._o we_o shall_v watch_v that_o we_o may_v hear_v when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n that_o we_o may_v observe_v every_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o we_o and_o may_v welcome_v every_o messenger_n he_o send_v out_o to_o invite_v we_o to_o come_v before_o he_o that_o whensoever_o he_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o he_o psa_n 27.8_o seek_v you_o my_o face_n our_o heart_n like_o his_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v thy_o face_n lord_n we_o will_v seek_v if_o thus_o we_o can_v discern_v and_o do_v careful_o improve_v the_o several_a advantage_n offer_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o christian_n how_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a in_o prayer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v such_o watchman_n and_o student_n in_o holiness_n as_o become_v the_o lord_n supplicant_n and_o those_o who_o by_o profession_n be_v agent_n and_o pleader_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n and_o before_o the_o 47.2_o the_o psa_fw-la 47.2_o great_a king_n with_o what_o diligence_n will_v we_o cause_n we_o pleader_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n will_v be_v great_a student_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o improve_v the_o several_a to_o pick_v of_o divinity_n for_o carry_v their_o plea_n and_o cause_n study_v our_o heart_n and_o study_v our_o life_n and_o the_o several_a stâ—ps_n of_o providence_n our_o condition_n exigence_n etc._n etc._n that_o we_o may_v know_v when_o to_o come_v and_o what_o to_o say_v while_o we_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n o_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o prepare_v and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n with_o what_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n with_o what_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n may_v we_o meditation_n we_o psa_fw-la 62.8_o three_o branch_n of_o preparation_n be_v meditation_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o we_o shall_v not_o want_v matter_n nor_o word_n we_o may_v pray_v pertinent_o and_o serious_o and_o far_o more_o successful_o then_o for_o the_o most_o part_n we_o do_v 3._o meditation_n be_v a_o good_a preparation_n for_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o token_n for_o good_a when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 5.1_o lord_n hear_v and_o consider_v my_o meditation_n when_o the_o prayer_n the_o verbaque_fw-la praevisam_fw-la rem_fw-la non_fw-la invita_fw-la sequuntur_fw-la hor._n agere_fw-la volentem_fw-la semper_fw-la meditari_fw-la decet_fw-la nam_fw-la segniores_fw-la omnes_fw-la inceptis_fw-la novis_fw-la meditatio_fw-la si_fw-la rei_fw-la gerendae_fw-la defuit_fw-la auson_n de_fw-fr lord_n 7._o sapient_a the_o hebrew_n do_v use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n for_o signify_v to_o meditate_v and_o to_o pray_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o be_v word_n gen._n 24.63_o where_o isaac_n be_v say_v to_o have_v go_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v either_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o meditate_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o these_o two_o in_o our_o practice_n be_v not_o separate_v that_o as_o that_o word_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o so_o what_o be_v signify_v by_o it_o may_v be_v find_v in_o all_o our_o prayer_n heart_n by_o meditation_n indit_v a_o good_a mater_fw-la the_o tongue_n will_v be_v as_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n psa_n 45.1_o meditation_n will_n facilitat_fw-la the_o work_n and_o direct_v and_o excite_v the_o worker_n it_o will_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o blind_a hand_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o bring_v in_o provision_n for_o the_o empty_a if_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o some_o great_a person_n especial_o if_o to_o a_o king_n how_o will_v we_o pre-medirate_a and_o ponder_v what_o we_o shall_v say_v and_o how_o we_o shall_v carry_v ourselves_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v be_v at_o no_o pain_n to_o meet_v the_o great_a king_n it_o be_v true_a he_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o sigh_n and_o sob_n of_o mourner_n though_o we_o do_v but_o 38.14_o but_o isa_n 38.14_o lament_v as_o a_o dove_n and_o chatcter_n as_o a_o swallow_n and_o crane_n he_o will_v pity_v and_o show_v mercy_n but_o alas_o we_o base_o abuse_v this_o astonish_a condescension_n ah_o shall_v we_o be_v negligent_a and_o irreverent_a because_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o indulgent_a many_o complain_v for_o want_v of_o enlargement_n and_o because_o of_o deadness_n and_o coldness_n in_o prayer_n that_o wander_v and_o impertinent_a thought_n break_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n by_o watchfulness_n and_o meditation_n if_o thou_o will_v set_v some_o time_n apart_o serious_o to_o ponder_v and_o meditate_v what_o a_o great_a and_o dreadful_a majesty_n and_o yet_o how_o love_a and_o merciful_a thou_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o that_o will_v beget_v both_o reverence_n and_o confidence_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v his_o omni-presence_n and_o omni_n science_n this_o will_v stir_v thou_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n it_o will_v six_o thy_o heart_n and_o prevent_v wander_a thought_n if_o thou_o do_v remember_v his_o power_n and_o omnipotence_n his_o fidelity_n and_o truth_n this_o will_v strengthen_v thy_o faith_n and_o expectation_n of_o success_n if_o thou_o will_v consider_v who_o thou_o be_v what_o be_v thy_o distance_n as_o a_o poor_a creature_n and_o yet_o more_o in_o that_o thou_o be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n and_o he_o the_o just_a and_o holy_a lord_n this_o will_v beget_v humility_n and_o godly_a fear_n if_o thou_o will_v lay_v to_o heart_n thy_o several_a want_n and_o what_o thou_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o for_o 1.3_o for_o 2_o pet._n 1.3_o life_n and_o godliness_n what_o be_v thy_o strait_n and_o danger_n and_o what_o kindness_n the_o lord_n have_v hitherto_o she_o wed_v and_o what_o long-suffering_a and_o patience_n he_o have_v exâ—rcised_v towards_o thou_o and_o what_o be_v the_o mercy_n which_o from_o time_n to_o time_n thou_o
pertinax_n that_o same_o day_n he_o die_v this_o be_v judge_v ominous_a and_o prodigious_a for_o that_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v sacrifice_v this_o i_o grant_v be_v somewhat_o extraordinary_a in_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v superstitious_a in_o these_o pagan_n from_o thence_o to_o divine_v what_o such_o a_o dispensation_n do_v portend_v but_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o a_o heartless_a spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o bad_a omen_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o though_o it_o be_v too_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a yet_o it_o never_o want_v a_o sad_a effect_n this_o godly_a sincerity_n that_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o the_o acceptance_n of_o prayer_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n and_o desire_v therein_o express_v but_o also_o to_o the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n the_o end_n intention_n and_o motive_n i_o grant_v that_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o heart_n absolute_o and_o as_o to_o our_o christian_a profession_n our_o covenant_n and_o engagement_n to_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v presuppose_v as_o pertain_v to_o the_o previous_a qualification_n mention_v chap._n 1._o but_o by_o prayersincerity_n here_o require_v be_v hold_v forth_o several_a fruit_n flow_v from_o that_o principle_n relative_o to_o this_o duty_n and_o which_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o sincerity_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o we_o may_v in_o the_o general_n describe_v it_o as_o imply_v 1._o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o exclude_v the_o popish_a babble_n in_o a_o unknown_a language_n 2._o attention_n and_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o utter_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v under_o another_o head_n but_o 3._o and_o more_o direct_o it_o import_v seriousness_n and_o reality_n in_o our_o desire_n so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v ask_v whether_o we_o do_v cordial_o wish_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o may_v reply_v lord_n thou_o know_v we_o dare_v not_o mock_v thy_o majesty_n by_o present_v a_o petition_n which_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o 45.1_o not_o ps_n 45.1_o indite_v and_o subscribe_v yet_o 4._o and_o most_o proper_o this_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n import_v a_o sweet_a harmony_n and_o conformity_n 1._o between_o our_o expression_n and_o desire_n our_o heart_n and_o our_o mouth_n 2._o between_o our_o will_n and_o our_o judgement_n our_o inclination_n and_o conscience_n when_o we_o not_o only_o judge_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v desirable_a but_o do_v real_o desire_v it_o and_o 3._o between_o our_o promise_n and_o purpose_n our_o profession_n and_o practice_n our_o engagement_n and_o endeavour_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o that_o be_v 103.1_o be_v ps_n 103.1_o within_o we_o do_v according_o join_v in_o the_o work_n and_o thus_o if_o in_o our_o prayer_n 1._o we_o profess_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o commandment_n there_o must_v be_v this_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o reverence_n towards_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o we_o ask_v our_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o corruption_n we_o must_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o part_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o right_a eye_n our_o darling_n and_o bosome-corruption_n 3._o if_o we_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n or_o if_o we_o take_v on_o new_a bond_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a service_n or_o duty_n we_o must_v be_v cordial_a in_o that_o engagement_n yea_o though_o we_o do_v not_o with_o jacob_n gen._n 28.30_o make_v any_o express_a covenant_n or_o promise_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o duty_n itself_o be_v a_o great_a bond_n and_o engagement_n to_o walk_v circumspect_o lest_o if_o we_o return_v to_o any_o sinful_a way_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o face_n and_o withhold_v a_o answer_n of_o peace_n ps_n 85.8_o ps_n 66.18_o 4._o when_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o lessen_v the_o matter_n and_o extenuate_v the_o offence_n we_o must_v not_o hide_v and_o keep_v up_o any_o of_o our_o way_n as_o be_v unwilling_a he_o shall_v be_v privy_a unto_o or_o acquaint_v with_o the_o vileness_n of_o our_o way_n and_o the_o naughtiness_n of_o our_o heart_n 31.33_o heart_n job_n 31.33_o if_o we_o cover_v our_o transgression_n as_o adam_n and_o hide_v any_o iniquity_n in_o our_o bosom_n do_v we_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o see_v nor_o find_v this_o out_o o_o but_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o upright_a there_o will_v be_v no_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o our_o work_n no_o stability_n nor_o equality_n in_o our_o course_n a_o double_a mind_a man_n be_v unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n jam._n 1.8_o and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o their_o work_n will_v not_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o word_n these_o who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o their_o walk_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o speech_n if_o the_o life_n course_n and_o conversation_n be_v not_o straight_o neither_o will_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o uprightness_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o sincere_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o man_n neither_o will_v they_o be_v honest_a in_o their_o trade_n with_o god_n their_o glorify_v their_o the_o hypocrite_n care_v more_o for_o word_n sespecial_o while_n with_o and_o before_o other_o then_o holy_a desire_n and_o to_o have_v his_o lust_n satisfy_v than_o god_n glorify_v money_n will_v be_v counterfeit_a their_o end_n carnal_a and_o selfish_a and_o the_o whole_a bargain_n and_o transaction_n deceitful_a and_o unsure_a curse_v be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n deceitful_o jer._n 48.10_o wo_n to_o he_o who_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o lie_n 44.20_o lie_n isa_n 44.20_o in_o his_o right_a hand_n who_o dare_v not_o only_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o also_o 4._o also_o act._n 5.3_o 4._o unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o sour_a 12.1_o sour_a luk._n 12.1_o leaven_n of_o hypocrisy_n will_v 5.6_o will_v 1._o cor._n 5.6_o leaven_n the_o whole_a lump_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v pleasant_a to_o the_o stomach_n yet_o will_v prove_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n job_n 20.14_o 5._o he_o work_v a_o deceitful_a work_n which_o at_o length_n will_v prove_v a_o snare_n to_o catch_v his_o own_o foot_n you_o will_v say_v do_v not_o flesh_n and_o sense_n often_o contradict_v the_o sanctify_a desire_n of_o honest_a supplicant_n do_v not_o they_o often_o find_v a_o 7.23_o a_o rom._n 7.23_o law_n in_o their_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v not_o their_o lust_n and_o corruption_n not_o yet_o total_o subdue_v always_o protest_v and_o dissent_v from_o every_o holy_a motion_n and_o desire_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o sincerity_n to_o be_v sensible_a of_o and_o to_o complain_v and_o bewail_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o burden_n and_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o hide_v it_o but_o lay_v it_o out_o before_o the_o lord_n thou_o may_v expect_v his_o help_n against_o it_o and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o shall_v not_o frustrate_v thy_o prayer_n and_o hinder_v their_o success_n and_o what_o matter_n of_o lamentation_n have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o have_v find_v such_o unwillingness_n to_o have_v their_o darling_n sin_n total_o subdue_v and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o be_v so_o unready_a to_o rise_v but_o so_o loath_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o high_a pitch_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n and_o that_o with_o their_o profession_n desire_n and_o prayer_n there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o of_o this_o leaven_n mingle_v and_o the_o more_o honest_a and_o tender_a the_o heart_n be_v it_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o this_o evil_a hence_o that_o holy_a martyr_n mr._n bradford_n subscribe_v some_o of_o his_o letter_n from_o prison_n thus_o importunity_n thus_o sam._n clerk_n in_o his_o life_n 1_o part_n of_o the_o marrow_n of_o eccl._n hiss_v 5._o importunity_n john_n bradford_n a_o very_a paint_a hypocrite_n 5._o we_o must_v pray_v with_o importunity_n fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v not_o every_o prayer_n no_o not_o of_o the_o righteous_a but_o his_o effectnal_a fervent_a prayer_n that_o prevail_v jam._n 5.16_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o well_o wrought_v prayer_n as_o some_o render_v it_o in_o loc_n in_o qua_fw-la non_fw-la perfunctory_a sed_fw-la ardenter_fw-la oratur_fw-la beza_n in_o loc_n which_o all_o our_o strength_n and_o utmost_a diligence_n and_o fervency_n be_v employ_v or_o as_o other_o a_o prayer_n possess_v but_o not_o with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n such_o as_o they_o who_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v 10.9_o call_v vide_fw-la etymologian_n &_o varia_fw-la
the_o syrophenician_a woman_n though_o disgrace_v and_o call_v a_o dog_n yet_o will_v not_o fly_v from_o her_o master_n but_o will_v cast_v herself_o down_o under_o his_o table_n and_o look_v up_o to_o he_o for_o some_o crumb_n mark_v 7.28_o and_o thus_o turn_v her_o reproach_n into_o a_o plea_n and_o prevail_a argument_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o this_o be_v not_o only_o 1._o because_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o the_o best_a of_o the_o flock_n must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o great_a king_n mael_n 1.14_o nor_o yet_o 2._o be_v it_o only_o because_o of_o the_o great_a violence_n and_o importunity_n that_o satan_n and_o our_o lust_n do_v use_v against_o we_o either_o to_o interrupt_v our_o prayer_n or_o contract_v they_o but_o also_o 3._o because_o as_o a_o reverend_a 311._o reverend_a mr._n bur._n grac._n spirit_n part_n 2._o ch_z 1._o pag._n 311._o divine_a speak_v there_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n a_o holy_a kind_n of_o desperatness_n not_o like_o that_o unbelieving_a and_o wicked_a despair_n that_o be_v in_o judas_n which_o drive_v he_o away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o the_o mean_n but_o this_o desperation_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v that_o word_n which_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n be_v both_o the_o forerunner_n and_o companion_n of_o faith_n it_o animat_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o quicken_v our_o diligence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o it_o flow_v from_o conviction_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o the_o extremity_n we_o be_v in_o till_o we_o say_v hold_v on_o the_o remedy_n which_o must_v be_v seek_v to_o by_o prayer_n as_o a_o special_a mean_v hence_o while_o there_o be_v any_o fear_n upon_o the_o soul_n the_o sinner_n though_o a_o believer_n will_v pray_v desperate_o what_o though_o he_o must_v meet_v with_o devil_n and_o man_n in_o the_o way_n he_o will_v venture_v he_o be_v desperate_a he_o fear_v nothing_o he_o must_v kill_v sin_n or_o be_v kill_v he_o must_v pray_v and_o prevail_v or_o he_o must_v go_v to_o hell_n hence_o flow_v his_o impatience_n violence_n and_o impudence_n when_o a_o man_n life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n you_o need_v not_o bid_v he_o run_v and_o whoever_o meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n they_o must_v not_o call_v he_o unmannerly_a though_o he_o stay_v not_o upon_o salutation_n ceremony_n and_o formality_n o_o if_o we_o know_v our_o hazard_n and_o see_v the_o extremity_n we_o be_v in_o can_v we_o be_v so_o careless_a and_o negligent_a and_o will_v we_o offer_v up_o such_o cold_a and_o faint_a desire_n to_o god_n who_o can_v enough_o admire_v the_o desperate_a folly_n of_o sinner_n for_o want_n of_o this_o holy_a desperation_n do_v you_o think_v say_v a_o holy_a 2._o holy_a siccine_fw-la putas_fw-la jonam_fw-la in_o profundo_fw-la danielem_fw-la inter_fw-la leones_n latronem_fw-la in_o cruse_a oraesse_n hieron_n in_o loc_n citand_n s._n 2._o man_n that_o jonah_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n daniel_n among_o the_o lion_n or_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n pray_v thus_o and_o yet_o the_o question_n the_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o thief_n yea_o and_o jonah_n also_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o their_o outward_a danger_n be_v that_o which_o main_o occasion_v jeroms_n question_n outward_a danger_n in_o which_o those_o supplicant_n be_v then_o be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o everlasting_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o not_o only_o those_o have_v reason_n to_o deprecat_fw-la who_o be_v under_o terror_n but_o they_o also_o who_o have_v the_o sure_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o have_v deserve_v his_o wrath_n and_o they_o who_o stand_v must_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v they_o must_v rejoice_v with_o tremble_a and_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n but_o ah_o that_o bodily_a hazard_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o skin_n shall_v make_v man_n so_o earnest_a and_o resolute_a yea_o and_o so_o desperate_a as_o to_o venture_v whatever_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o way_n there_o can_v be_v none_o so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v not_o encounter_v with_o yea_o the_o great_a coward_n will_v become_v stout_a and_o will_v fear_v nothing_o if_o he_o must_v kill_v or_o be_v kill_v if_o extremity_n once_o make_v a_o man_n desperate_a with_o what_o totum_fw-la what_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n land_v at_o pemsey_n near_o hastings_n he_o send_v back_o the_o ship_n that_o his_o soldier_n may_v see_v no_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o that_o now_o they_o must_v either_o fight_v or_o die_v and_o thus_o be_v desperate_o resolute_a albeit_o they_o encounter_v with_o a_o great_a valiant_a and_o well_o order_v army_n yet_o they_o prevail_v and_o get_v the_o victory_n baker_n chron_n of_o engl._n pag._n mihi_fw-la 24._o hence_o politician_n in_o reference_n to_o military_a affair_n lay_v down_o this_o rule_n that_o a_o wise_a commander_n shall_v by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o necessity_n of_o fight_v from_o the_o enemy_n but_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o bring_v his_o own_o into_o that_o necessity_n vid._n nic._n macchiavel_n disput_fw-la de_fw-fr rep_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la courage_n what_o care_n what_o unwearied_a strength_n activity_n and_o diligence_n will_v he_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o self-preservation_n and_o yet_o 1._o he_o run_v as_o uncertain_a and_o at_o a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o may_v be_v 2._o for_o a_o perish_a trifle_n which_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o incorruptible_a crown_n which_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v to_o all_o they_o who_o thus_o run_v the_o christian_a race_n but_o ah_o we_o little_a mind_n either_o the_o importance_n and_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o work_n or_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o master_n pagan_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o we_o who_o do_v express_v more_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n in_o their_o devotion_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o we_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n when_o the_o pagan-priest_n go_v to_o sacrifice_v one_o go_v before_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o either_o he_o or_o the_o priest_n do_v stir_v up_o and_o arrest_v the_o attention_n of_o the_o people_n by_o this_o memento_n and_o alarm_n hoc_fw-la 47._o hoc_fw-la vid._n plut._n in_o numa_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 47._o age_n and_o the_o grecian_a priest_n their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v use_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n this_o do_v mind_v the_o present_a work_n and_o lay_v all_o other_o business_n aside_o when_o you_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n service_n ah_o do_v the_o pythagorian_n say_v 17._o say_v et_fw-la alex_n ab_fw-la alexandro_n genial_a dier_z lib._n 4._o cap._n 17._o will_v you_o worship_v the_o immortal_a god_n in_o transitu_fw-la in_o the_o by_o and_o pass_v and_o while_o you_o be_v go_v about_o another_o errand_n and_o what_o preparation_n before_o what_o attention_n seriousness_n and_o fervency_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n do_v the_o pagan_a king_n interpret_v king_n in_o profestis_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o omnino_fw-la in_o sacerdotum_fw-la festis_fw-la per_fw-la urbem_fw-la praecones_fw-la praecedebant_fw-la qui_fw-la ut_fw-la quiescerent_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la operibus_fw-la defisterent_fw-la jubebant_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la pythagoricos_fw-la dicunt_fw-la non_fw-la sinere_fw-la homines_fw-la per_fw-la transitum_fw-la adorare_fw-la deos_fw-la immortales_fw-la illosque_fw-la orate_fw-la sed_fw-la continuo_fw-la ex_fw-la ipsa_fw-la domo_fw-la ment_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la paratos_fw-la pergere_fw-la etc._n etc._n plutarch_n ibid._n lop._n floren_n interpret_v numa_n require_v and_o prescribe_v so_o that_o heathenish_a rome_n in_o this_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o now_o apostate_n and_o popish_a rome_n their_o pagan_a king_n complain_v though_o the_o work_n be_v cit_fw-la plutarch_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la do_v yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o perform_v with_o that_o reverence_n attention_n and_o devotion_n yea_o and_o preparation_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o immortal_a god_n but_o the_o pope_n cry_v up_o the_o work_n do_v and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a however_o it_o be_v do_v though_o perfunctorious_o and_o superficial_o without_o knowledge_n attention_n etc._n etc._n and_o o_o if_o many_o careless_a and_o formal_a protestant_n be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o like_a challenge_n yea_o alas_o the_o saint_n themselves_o too_o often_o so_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o intend_v to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n not_o to_o give_v what_o they_o so_o cold_o ask_v for_o qui_fw-fr frigide_a rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la he_o who_o remissly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o much_o indifferency_n petition_v do_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o very_o desirous_a to_o have_v and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o thus_o ask_v ah_o that_o we_o shall_v
profluat_fw-la ex_fw-la immediata_fw-la irradiationâ—_n spiritus_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la argumentationem_fw-la colligatur_fw-la ut_fw-la fieri_fw-la solet_fw-la before_o thou_o know_v he_o to_o be_v thy_o father_n but_o there_o be_v some_o unite_n grace_n whereby_o we_o close_o wâ—th_v he_o as_o our_o father_n which_o though_o they_o do_v not_o confer_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n yet_o they_o bound_v we_o to_o our_o father_n and_o be_v as_o so_o many_o cord_n whereby_o he_o draw_v we_o in_o to_o himself_o and_o whereby_o we_o close_a and_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 1._o then_o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n optando_fw-la seu_fw-la vonto_fw-la &_o desiderio_fw-la be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o have_v not_o this_o thy_o desire_n a_o lie_n in_o its_o right_a hand_n be_v it_o effectual_a operative_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n not_o like_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n foolish_a faint_a and_o lazy_a 2._o be_v not_o god_n thy_o father_n considendo_fw-la seu_fw-la aliquali_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o expectaetione_fw-la have_v thou_o no_o hope_n nor_o expectation_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v that_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n be_v thou_o perswadeâ—_n and_o do_v thou_o know_v that_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n sure_o if_o it_o be_v so_o thou_o will_v not_o thus_o seek_v in_o to_o he_o say_v that_o thy_o hope_n be_v not_o so_o positive_a and_o peremptory_a that_o it_o be_v not_o ground_v upon_o certainty_n and_o particular_a promise_n which_o thou_o do_v apply_v to_o thyself_o yet_o see_v thou_o not_o many_o promise_a and_o encourage_v probability_n ground_v upon_o general_a invitation_n entreaty_n promise_n which_o open_v to_o thou_o no_o small_a door_n of_o hope_n and_o make_v thou_o look_v up_o to_o god_n seek_v in_o to_o he_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o have_v thou_o not_o a_o may_v be_v and_o a_o peradventure_o and_o may_v thou_o not_o improve_v that_o without_o presumption_n thou_o be_v allow_v to_o use_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o violence_n to_o break_v through_o all_o discouragment_n and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o to_o take_v his_o kingdom_n by_o force_n mat._n 11.12_o 3._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n amando_fw-la seu_fw-la filiali_fw-la dilectione_n have_v thou_o not_o the_o love_n and_o heart_n of_o a_o son_n and_o will_v he_o prove_v thy_o enemy_n 4._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n adhaerendo_fw-la seu_fw-la dependentia_fw-la adhaesione_fw-la &_o acquiescentia_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o rely_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o though_o he_o frown_v and_o follow_v after_o he_o when_o he_o forsake_v and_o withdraw_v from_o thou_o do_v thou_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o cast_v thyself_o on_o he_o dare_v thou_o adventure_v thy_o soul_n upon_o his_o tender_a bowel_n free_a offer_n and_o promise_n be_v thou_o resolve_v to_o 13.15_o to_o job_n 13.15_o trust_v in_o he_o though_o he_o shall_v kill_v thou_o do_v thou_o acquiesce_v in_o he_o as_o the_o alone-fountain_n of_o all_o true_a happiness_n and_o how_o small_a soever_o thy_o hope_n be_v yet_o with_o what_o indignation_n will_v thou_o disdain_v the_o offer_n of_o a_o world_n to_o quit_v thy_o claim_n to_o and_o renounce_v thy_o part_n in_o he_o 5._o be_v he_o not_o thy_o father_n obtemperando_fw-la seu_fw-la obse_n quio_fw-la conatu_fw-la opere_fw-la reverentia_fw-la &_o honore_fw-la do_v thou_o not_o give_v he_o that_o honour_n reverence_n and_o obedience_n that_o be_v due_a to_o a_o father_n and_o will_v he_o then_o use_v thou_o as_o 15.91_o as_o luk._n 15.91_o one_o of_o his_o hire_a servant_n or_o reject_v thou_o as_o a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o disobedience_n what_o be_v god_n thus_o thy_o father_n and_o do_v thou_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o by_o thy_o desire_n hope_v love_n reliance_n ae_v reverence_n and_o may_v thou_o not_o in_o truth_n thus_o call_v he_o thy_o father_n have_v thou_o those_o fruit_n and_o evidence_n of_o thy_o adoption_n and_o find_v thou_o those_o unite_n grace_n to_o close_v with_o he_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o father_n he_o will_v welcome_v thou_o as_o a_o son_n and_o hear_v and_o answer_v thy_o request_n sect._n 2._o after_o what_o manner_n and_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n eph._n 2.18_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v with_o you_o all_o while_o we_o who_o 8.9_o who_o job_n 8.9_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o know_v nothing_o while_o we_o poor_a blind_a shortsighted_a sinner_n speak_v of_o this_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o mystery_n which_o the_o seraphim_n and_o holy_a 189._o holy_a vis_fw-fr scire_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la hoc_fw-la scito_fw-la quod_fw-la nescias_fw-la neo_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la contristeris_n quia_fw-la nescias_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o angeli_fw-la nescierunt_fw-la sed_fw-la requiris_fw-la a_o i_o quomodo_fw-la uno_fw-la â—omine_fw-la tres_fw-la appellantur_fw-la nescio_fw-la &_o libere_fw-la i_o nescire_fw-la profiteor_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la voluit_fw-la indicare_fw-la hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la scio_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la sermon_n 189._o angel_n do_v rather_o with_o admiration_n adore_v then_o curious_o search_v after_o we_o will_v consider_v who_o we_o be_v how_o great_a our_o ibid._n our_o lutum_fw-la &_o vas_fw-la figuli_fw-la de_fw-la creatore_fw-la disputat_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la naturae_fw-la suae_fw-la rationem_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la pervenire_fw-la &_o curiose_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scire_fw-la de_fw-la mysterio_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la quod_fw-la etc._n etc._n august_n ibid._n ignorance_n be_v and_o how_o great_a and_o incomprehensible_a this_o sublime_a and_o transcendent_a object_n of_o which_o as_o cit_fw-fr as_o hoc_fw-la solum_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la comprehendimus_fw-la quod_fw-la comprehendi_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ambros_n in_o symb._n apost_n cap._n 2._o vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la august_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-fr ambrose_n say_v we_o can_v know_v little_a more_o but_o that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v and_o therefore_o shall_v rather_o in_o humility_n be_v 2._o be_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la mentis_fw-la excessio_fw-la idonea_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la successio_fw-la mirabile_fw-la ergo_fw-la illud_fw-la de_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la unitate_fw-la de_fw-la unitatis_fw-la deifica_fw-la trinitate_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la credendum_fw-la quam_fw-la exponendum_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr visitat_fw-la infirmor_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o believe_v then_o curious_o examine_v by_o our_o shallow_a apprehension_n narrow_a enquiry_n and_o halt_a reason_n it_o be_v true_a that_o a_o little_a knowledge_n here_o be_v as_o 3._o as_o vbi_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la unitas_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la nec_fw-la periculosius_fw-la alicubi_fw-la erratur_fw-la nec_fw-la laboriosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quaeritur_fw-la â—ec_fw-la fructuosius_fw-la aliquid_fw-la invenitur_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o austin_n say_v well_o worthy_a of_o the_o pain_n but_o a_o error_n and_o mistake_n be_v most_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o while_o in_o all_o modesty_n and_o humility_n we_o search_v after_o it_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v the_o bless_a trinity_n to_o anoint_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v wise_a 4.6_o wise_a 1_o cor._n 4.6_o above_o what_o be_v writeen_fw-mi now_o albeit_o the_o 29_o the_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n nazianzen_n orat_fw-la 29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n be_v inconceivable_a yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n itself_o be_v clear_o reveal_v and_o we_o have_v here_o the_o concur_v testimony_n of_o 509._o of_o omnes_fw-la quos_fw-la legere_fw-la potui_fw-la qui_fw-la ante_fw-la i_o scripserunt_fw-la de_fw-la trinitate_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la divinorum_fw-la librorum_fw-la veterum_fw-la &_o novorum_fw-la catholici_fw-la tractatores_fw-la hoc_fw-la intenderunt_fw-la secundum_fw-la scripturas_fw-la docere_fw-la quod_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la unius_fw-la ejusdemque_fw-la substantiae_fw-la inseparabili_fw-la aqualitate_fw-la divinam_fw-la insinuent_fw-la unitatem_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o vide_fw-la consensum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la omnibus_fw-la antitrinitariis_fw-la pacis_fw-la repudium_fw-la mittentis_fw-la apud_fw-la voet._n sell_v disp_n part_n 1_o pag._n 492._o &_o consensum_fw-la christianismi_fw-la media_fw-la atatis_fw-la &_o hodierni_fw-la pag._n 493_o 494._o add_v etiam_fw-la pag._n 502._o ad_fw-la pag._n 509._o all_o divine_n except_o some_o few_o contemptible_a heretic_n the_o arrian_n of_o old_a and_o the_o socinian_o of_o late_a be_v the_o most_o famous_a opposer_n of_o this_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o such_o a_o great_a cloud_n of_o so_o many_o witness_n may_v be_v no_o small_a support_n to_o our_o faith_n but_o certain_o
quia_fw-la filii_fw-la non_fw-la solent_fw-la esse_fw-la itâ—_n sapientes_fw-la sicut_fw-la patres_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la ne_fw-la idem_fw-la de_fw-fr filio_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la existmarent_fw-la adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o filio_fw-la epithetum_fw-la sapientis_fw-la &_o quia_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o modo_fw-la loquendi_fw-la in_o superbam_fw-la partem_fw-la capitur_fw-la dicimus_fw-la enim_fw-la alexandrum_fw-la macedonem_fw-la fuisse_fw-la alti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la propterea_fw-la additursanctus_fw-la vel_fw-la bone_fw-la jo._n mayor_n in_o 1._o send_v do_v 14_o 15_o 16._o quaest_n unica_fw-la and_o 2d_o the_o great_a aquinas_n his_o reason_n why_o we_o use_v not_o so_o ordinary_o to_o pray_v particular_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v little_o better_a quia_fw-la inquit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la procedit_fw-la ut_fw-la donum_fw-la cujus_fw-la magis_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la dari_fw-la quam_fw-la dare_v etc._n etc._n thom._n in_o 4_o scent_n do_v 15._o quast_o 3._o ad_fw-la 2._o because_o some_o work_n and_o attribute_n do_v more_o resemble_v the_o personal_a property_n of_o each_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n and_o because_o among_o those_o work_n and_o attribute_n there_o be_v some_o such_o order_n as_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o three_o main_a and_o great_a work_n of_o god_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la and_o which_o respect_n the_o creature_n viz._n creation_n redemption_n and_o sanctification_n be_v according_o ascribe_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n several_o together_o with_o the_o attribute_n and_o divine_a property_n which_o do_v especial_o appear_v and_o be_v manifest_v in_o these_o dispensation_n and_o so_o 1._o the_o work_n of_o thereof_o of_o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v providence_n as_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o continue_a ereation_n and_o result_v and_o consequent_a thereof_o creation_n as_o be_v the_o first_o be_v thus_o as_o it_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o also_o majesty_n power_n goodness_n and_o love_n which_o be_v great_o manifest_v in_o that_o work_n and_o 2._o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n together_o with_o grace_n reconciliation_n and_o pity_n as_o be_v the_o second_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o 3._o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o illumination_n as_o be_v the_o three_o and_o grace_n and_o for_o glorification_n be_v not_o a_o distinct_a work_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o sanctification_n and_o grace_n last_o great_a work_n of_o god_n towards_o the_o world_n together_o with_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o which_o appropriation_n we_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o in_o the_o eight_o and_o nine_o conclusion_n but_o here_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o although_o we_o shall_v ponder_v and_o may_v improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o what_o be_v so_o frequent_o hold_v forth_o in_o the_o word_n yet_o we_o will_v careful_o guard_v against_o a_o mistake_n which_o be_v incident_a unto_o too_o many_o who_o upon_o this_o account_n be_v ready_a to_o divide_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o to_o separate_v these_o essential_o unite_a person_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o appropriate_a any_o work_n or_o divine_a attribute_n to_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o remember_v that_o the_o fountain_n and_o author_n the_o cause_n and_o efficient_a of_o all_o good_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n the_o only_a wise_a powerful_a and_o merciful_a 15._o merciful_a there_o be_v only_o one_o bless_a potentate_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 15._o god_n who_o be_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o all_o good_a must_v equal_o though_o not_o after_o the_o same_o order_n and_o way_n come_v from_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n only_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o the_o son_n who_o be_v incarnate_a and_o take_v on_o our_o nature_n which_o therefore_o be_v personal_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n but_o not_o to_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o all_o christ_n action_n and_o suffering_n albeit_o in_o they_o the_o 9_o the_o natus_fw-la ex_fw-la virgine_fw-la non_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o vox_fw-la de_fw-la nube_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la filius_fw-la meus_fw-la dilectus_fw-la ad_fw-la solius_fw-la personam_fw-la pertinet_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o in_o specie_fw-la corporali_fw-la columba_fw-la solus_fw-la apparuit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la tamen_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la carnem_fw-la solius_fw-la filii_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la vocem_fw-la solius_fw-la patris_fw-la &_o illam_fw-la speciem_fw-la columbae_fw-la solius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la universa_fw-la trinitas_fw-la operata_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la &_o unitate_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 9_o with_fw-mi etiam_fw-la ambros_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 9_o humane_a nature_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n efficiency_n and_o assistance_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o the_o three_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o godhead_n equal_o for_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n have_v be_v thus_o independent_a it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o creature_n yet_o these_o be_v so_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o the_o father_n or_o holy_a ghost_n as_o their_o subject_n which_o they_o can_v denominate_v they_o be_v not_o terminative_o in_o nor_o causal_o from_o these_o other_o two_o person_n as_o their_o near_a and_o proper_a cause_n but_o thus_o they_o be_v only_o from_o and_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v personal_o unite_v only_o to_o the_o son_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hypostatical_a and_o mysterious_a union_n they_o can_v denominate_v not_o only_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o by_o a_o idiomatum_fw-la a_o per_fw-la communicationem_fw-la idiomatum_fw-la communication_n of_o property_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o thus_o the_o son_n die_v for_o we_o not_o the_o father_n nor_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o as_o to_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o what_o be_v voluntary_a we_o must_v not_o imagine_v any_o natural_a obligation_n lie_v on_o the_o son_n to_o become_v our_o redeemer_n or_o on_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o creation_n albeit_o there_o do_v lie_v no_o obligation_n on_o god_n to_o create_v the_o world_n yet_o suppose_v he_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n to_o have_v create_v it_o the_o sole_a ground_n of_o appropriate_v that_o work_n to_o the_o father_n appear_v to_o be_v that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o come_v under_o any_o voluntary_a economy_n and_o mission_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o other_o two_o by_o a_o voluntary_a economy_n receive_v as_o it_o be_v commission_n and_o a_o mandate_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o begin_v and_o carry_v on_o our_o sanctification_n till_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o arbitrary_a and_o free_a economy_n the_o work_n and_o dispensation_n of_o these_o two_o glorious_a person_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o sinner_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n and_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n denominate_v they_o yet_o still_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n do_v after_o a_o far_a other_o manner_n and_o upon_o another_o account_n denominate_v or_o have_v reference_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o work_n and_o dispensation_n which_o be_v ascribe_v either_o to_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a spirit_n because_o of_o their_o economy_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n hence_o concl._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n so_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o worship_n adoration_n or_o invocation_n to_o any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o for_o 1_o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n which_o many_o schoolman_n and_o orthodox_n divine_n will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v in_o the_o one_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o 2._o because_o all_o the_o person_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o causality_n and_o their_o work_n be_v the_o same_o towards_o we_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o look_v up_o unto_o and_o worship_v all_o the_o three_o 12._o three_o vid._n forbes_n instr_n histor_n theol_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o ubi_fw-la variis_fw-la argumensis_fw-la ex_fw-la alense_v
&_o aliis_fw-la collectis_fw-la hanccertaem_fw-la conclusionem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la &_o durham_n in_o apocalyp_n pag._n 11_o 12._o alike_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 37._o say_v nazianz._n orat_fw-la 37._o nazianzen_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o we_o adore_v one_o we_o must_v and_o ought_v adore_v all_o the_o three_o if_o we_o exclude_v any_o of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o since_o their_o name_n be_v relative_a let_v the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o lead_v we_o in_o to_o remember_v the_o other_o two_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o require_v some_o condition_n in_o those_o who_o call_v on_o the_o father_n mention_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o 18_o 19_o 22._o as_o if_o he_o have_v warn_v they_o in_o their_o act_n of_o worship_n not_o so_o to_o mind_v the_o father_n as_o to_o forget_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o prayer_n yea_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n cit_fw-la beginning_n vid._n voet_n sell_v disp_n 26._o &_o forbes_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la use_v express_o to_o mention_v all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o though_o only_a in_o the_o close_a they_o do_v name_v those_o glorious_a person_n ascribe_v glory_n and_o praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o thereby_o they_o declare_v that_o while_n in_o any_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n they_o do_v name_v any_o one_o of_o the_o person_n yet_o they_o include_v the_o other_o two_o at_o least_o as_o to_o their_o habitual_a intention_n concl._n 5._o but_o though_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o thus_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o one_o shall_v lead_v we_o in_o to_o contemplate_v the_o other_o two_o and_o though_o we_o must_v at_o no_o time_n in_o any_o point_n of_o worship_n so_o fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o any_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o two_o from_o that_o act_n of_o worship_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o occasion_n so_o look_v upon_o one_o as_o not_o 478_o not_o peculiarl_n &_o distincto_fw-la mentis_fw-la conceptu_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la actu_fw-la tendimus_fw-la in_o unam_fw-la aliquam_fw-la personam_fw-la ut_fw-la codem_fw-la illo_fw-la actu_fw-la tunc_fw-la directe_v &_o explicit_a non_fw-la tendamus_fw-la in_o aliam_fw-la quia_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o gratiarum_fw-la actiones_fw-la distincto_fw-la &_o scorsim_fw-la diriguntur_fw-la ad_fw-la spir._n sanctum_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la filium_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la patrem_fw-la quod_fw-la docet_fw-la univer_n salis_fw-la consensus_fw-la &_o devotio_fw-la omnium_fw-la fidelium_fw-la act._n 7.60_o apoc._n 22.20_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 14._o voet._n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la disp_n 28._o pag._n 478_o actual_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v upon_o the_o other_o two_o the_o limit_a nature_n of_o our_o thought_n which_o can_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_n of_o time_n serious_o contemplate_v and_o be_v take_v up_o with_o many_o different_a object_n yea_o or_o different_a consideration_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o saint_n in_o their_o meditation_n do_v show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o limitation_n yet_o 1._o that_o same_o divine_a nature_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o two_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o object_n of_o worship_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v consider_v essential_o and_o as_o god_n they_o may_v thus_o be_v say_v to_o be_v express_o worship_v no_o less_o than_o the_o glorious_a person_n that_o be_v name_v 2._o then_o and_o always_o there_o must_v be_v in_o we_o a_o equal_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n habitual_o intentional_o and_o as_o to_o the_o inclination_n and_o general_n bend_v of_o the_o heart_n concl._n 6._o in_o single_v out_o any_o one_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o and_o be_v direct_v by_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o subsist_v and_o work_v and_o according_o fix_v our_o eye_n upon_o that_o person_n to_o who_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v ascribe_v those_o attribute_n and_o dispensation_n as_o be_v most_o suitable_a to_o our_o condition_n and_o the_o present_a exigence_n according_a to_o that_o pattern_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o concl._n 7._o yet_o we_o be_v not_o so_o limit_v by_o that_o appropriation_n or_o order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o holy_a person_n that_o upon_o any_o occasion_n we_o may_v not_o indifferent_o name_n and_o particular_o fix_v upon_o any_o or_o that_o in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o several_o we_o may_v not_o first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o thus_o the_o son_n be_v invocate_v before_o the_o father_n in_o that_o place_n now_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o the_o holy_a 4.5_o holy_a the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v call_v the_o seven_o spirit_n communi_fw-la say_v parae_fw-la u_fw-mi metalepsi_fw-la effectorum_fw-la pro_fw-la ou_fw-fr aâ—_n he_o be_v call_v so_o not_o form_n â—â—y_v â—ut_v effective_o and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o his_o spiritual_a gift_n dispense_v to_o each_o of_o they_o and_o since_o no_o create_a spirit_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n from_o who_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v ask_v as_o there_o these_o seven_o spirit_n must_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v durham_n on_o rev_n pag._n 4.5_o ghost_n before_o the_o son_n rovel_v 1.4_o 5._o whereby_o be_v clear_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o that_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v a_o priority_n of_o order_n among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o no_o priority_n of_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n and_o thus_o as_o we_o may_v first_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o so_o we_o may_v particular_o make_v our_o address_n to_o any_o one_o not_o express_o man_n ion_v the_o other_o two_o thus_o stephen_n and_o the_o penitent_a thief_n do_v supplicate_v the_o son_n act._n 7.59_o luk._n 23.42_o and_o the_o apostle_n do_v particular_o wish_v and_o ask_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o corrinthian_o his_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v unite_v and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n 2_o cor._n 13.14_o and_o as_o the_o spirit_n particular_o speak_v to_o the_o church_n rev._n 2.7_o why_o may_v not_o the_o church_n particular_o speak_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o according_o christians_o from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o their_o prayer_n meditation_n and_o ejaculation_n have_v particular_o name_v and_o fix_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o those_o glorious_a person_n but_o here_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o or_o not_o as_o we_o may_v put_v up_o several_a petition_n to_o the_o several_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n so_o we_o may_v put_v up_o one_o and_o the_o same_o petition_n to_o several_a person_n ans_fw-fr our_o learned_a antiquary_n sect_n antiquary_n forb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cap._n 23._o sect_n dr._n forbess_n deni_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a and_o decent_a manner_n of_o worship_n but_o 1._o if_o we_o may_v ask_v several_a thing_n from_o they_o continued_o and_o without_o interruption_n as_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o why_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o ask_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n from_o they_o several_o the_o hazard_n of_o alter_v divide_v and_o vary_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o only_a inconvenience_n he_o object_v be_v no_o less_o in_o that_o case_n then_o in_o this_o 2._o if_o we_o may_v joint_o praise_v all_o the_o person_n why_o may_v we_o not_o joint_o pray_v to_o they_o but_o i_o think_v none_o will_v scruple_n to_o praise_v they_o joint_o name_v all_o the_o three_o particular_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a to_o close_v our_o prayer_n ascribe_v praise_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o our_o mercy_n and_o may_v we_o not_o as_o warrantable_o pray_v for_o mercy_n from_o all_o those_o glorious_a person_n as_o to_o praise_v they_o for_o it_o while_o they_o give_v it_o 3._o since_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n we_o understand_v and_o include_v all_o the_o three_o person_n and_o must_v exclude_v none_o as_o have_v be_v show_v why_o may_v we_o not_o particular_o name_v they_o all_o 4._o be_v not_o grace_n and_o peace_n particular_o ask_v from_o be_v from_o by_o he_o which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v diodat_n mr._n durham_n and_o not_o a_o few_o learned_a expositor_n will_v have_v the_o father_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o his_o eternal_a be_v all_o these_o bless_a person_n rev._n 1.4_o 5._o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o several_a judicious_a divine_n yet_o here_o we_o do_v not_o reject_v mr._n 15._o mr._n mr._n durham_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 12_o 15._o durham_n his_o caution_n viz._n since_o our_o imagination_n
be_v ready_a to_o foster_v divide_v conception_n concern_v the_o object_n of_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v conceive_v safe_a especial_o in_o public_a and_o before_o the_o multitude_n not_o to_o alter_v the_o denomination_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o same_o petition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n say_v he_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o imagine_v different_a object_n of_o worship_n in_o such_o case_n concl._n 8._o albeit_o we_o may_v thus_o fix_v our_o mind_n upon_o and_o express_o name_n and_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o these_o glorious_a person_n yet_o as_o our_o bless_a lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n so_o christian_n most_o usual_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o â—ather_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o person_n according_a to_o that_o bless_a order_n that_o be_v among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n there_o may_v be_v several_a consideration_n invite_v we_o particular_o to_o fix_v upon_o he_o for_o thus_o as_o the_o first_o both_o immanent_a and_o transient_a act_n 706._o act_n the_o appoint_v of_o the_o end_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v before_o the_o election_n of_o the_o mean_n vid._n twiss_n vind_z great_a lib._n err_v 7._o dig_v 3._o pag._n 706._o both_o 7._o both_o heb._n 5_o 7._o predestination_n and_o creation_n by_o this_o appropriation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n hence_o sin_n be_v a_o deface_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o man_n by_o his_o creation_n it_o must_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v against_o the_o father_n and_o his_o work_n and_o thus_o the_o father_n have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v the_o wrong_n to_o he_o upon_o this_o particular_a account_n satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v and_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o pardon_v from_o he_o shall_v be_v ask_v and_o thus_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n suffering_n and_o in_o every_o step_n of_o our_o redemption_n 4_o redemption_n see_v mr._n shepherd_n select_a csseâ—_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 20_o 21._o albeit_o there_o be_v some_o expression_n of_o that_o pious_a man_n which_o will_v be_v wary_o use_v and_o which_o need_v a_o favourable_a interpretation_n as_o 1._o while_n he_o call_v the_o father_n as_o some_o may_v think_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o original_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a 2_o while_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n to_o satisfy_v the_o father_n and_o not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v chief_o eye_v the_o father_n in_o our_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n vid._n calv._n dicenâ—em_fw-la filium_fw-la esseimproprie_fw-la â—reaâ—orem_fw-la respectu_fw-la persona_fw-la vindicatum_fw-la a_o chamier_n panstrat_v tom_fw-mi 2._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 4_o do_v especial_o look_v to_o the_o father_n and_o thus_o the_o saint_n also_o from_o to_o time_n time_n most_o ordinary_o direct_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o father_n in_o their_o confession_n acknowledge_v his_o work_n to_o have_v be_v deface_v by_o their_o sin_n his_o justice_n provoke_v etc._n etc._n in_o their_o petition_n ask_v pardon_n from_o he_o his_o peace_n and_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o praise_n ascribe_v to_o he_o their_o election_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n admire_v his_o wisdom_n and_o love_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o remedy_n and_o so_o great_a a_o salvation_n for_o self-destroying_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o practice_n be_v conform_v to_o the_o constant_a tenor_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o old_a while_o the_o prophet_n and_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n call_v god_n father_n they_o rather_o thus_o express_v his_o tender_a bowel_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o they_o than_o any_o internal_a relation_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n yet_o its_o hard_a to_o affirm_v that_o all_o that_o people_n the_o most_o eminent_a and_o know_v among_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o appropriation_n of_o work_n and_o attribute_n and_o that_o they_o never_o particular_o eye_v the_o father_n as_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o it_o will_v be_v observe_v while_o we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n primary_o and_o most_o direct_o wrong_v by_o sin_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v adam_n first_o sin_n which_o do_v obliterat_fw-la and_o deface_v his_o image_n engrave_v on_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o first_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o which_o thus_o be_v a_o base_a requital_n of_o his_o bounty_n of_o who_o first_o in_o order_n he_o have_v his_o be_v and_o honour_n not_o only_o i_o say_v do_v god_n the_o father_n receive_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n the_o wrong_n by_o that_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o by_o our_o original_a sin_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o also_o by_o the_o constant_a tract_n of_o our_o actual_a transgression_n which_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o that_o common_a root_n in_o we_o so_o they_o reflect_v upon_o that_o bright_a sun_n which_o the_o creature_n at_o first_o labour_v to_o obscure_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o as_o be_v in_o some_o special_a manner_n wrong_v thereby_o yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n whereby_o more_o direct_o offence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n then_o to_o the_o father_n thus_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o undervalue_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o immediate_o reflect_v upon_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o quench_n and_o resist_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o his_o heavenly_a motion_n be_v most_o direct_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o work_n of_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n hence_o the_o spirit_n thereby_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 4.30_o be_v eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v and_o 63.10_o and_o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v and_o in_o that_o unpardonable_a sin_n or_o rather_o mass_n of_o sin_n both_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v put_v to_o a_o open_a shame_n as_o be_v express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o they_o crucify_v to_o themselves_o afresh_o heb._n 6.6_o and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o evident_a as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o work_n and_o gift_n they_o abuse_v and_o undervalue_v ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o hence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n and_o be_v particular_o call_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n mat._n 12.31_o mark_v 3.29_o luk._n 12.10_o thus_o also_o notwithstanding_o of_o that_o appropriation_n of_o work_n we_o will_v find_v one_o and_o the_o same_o work_n ascribe_v particular_o to_o divers_a person_n thus_o our_o sanctification_n though_o appropriate_v and_o usual_o ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o it_o be_v call_v of_o the_o father_n judas_n 1._o and_o thus_o also_o our_o reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n 2_o name_n 2_o the_o word_n themselves_o without_o a_o commentary_n do_v clear_o hold_v out_o god_n the_o father_n though_o as_o frequent_o else_o where_o express_v by_o his_o essential_a name_n cor._n 5.19_o 20._o joh._n 3.16_o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o son_n rom._n 5.10_o 11_o 15._o col._n 1.20.21_o joh._n 14.16_o eph._n 2.13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n our_o christi_fw-la our_o calvinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.14_o ostendit_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicamâ—r_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la quum_fw-la essemus_fw-la inimici_fw-la deo_fw-la per_fw-la mortem_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la deum_fw-la ita_fw-la mundum_fw-la dilexisse_fw-la ut_fw-la dare_v silium_fw-la suum_fw-la unigenitum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la inquit_fw-la deum_fw-la inde_fw-la nos_fw-la intuemur_fw-la nam_fw-la deus_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la se_fw-la dilexit_fw-la ante_fw-la mundi_fw-la creationem_fw-la at_o cum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la nihil_fw-la cernamus_fw-la praeter_fw-la materiam_fw-la irae_fw-la ita_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la respectu_fw-la nostri_fw-la initium_fw-la dilectionis_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o morte_fw-la christi_fw-la reconciliation_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n because_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n he_o elect_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o to_o christ_n because_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v our_o salvation_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n also_o because_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o father_n eph._n 2.18_o concl._n 9_o concl._n 9_o albeit_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o and_o with_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o son_n with_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o of_o that_o natural_a procession_n order_n and_o priority_n that_o be_v among_o those_o glorious_a person_n yet_o we_o humble_o conceive_v that_o the_o way_n of_o convey_v of_o all_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n so_o frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o which_o we_o shall_v especial_o eye_n in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o
father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a 〈◊〉_d holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ghost_n that_o this_o noble_a way_n do_v not_o by_o any_o natural_a result_n flow_v from_o that_o original_a order_n that_o be_v among_o those_o bless_a person_n but_o rather_o from_o that_o voluntary_a and_o eternal_a transaction_n among_o the_o person_n of_o the_o ever_o glorious_a trinity_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o lose_a man_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o many_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n do_v speak_v of_o this_o order_n of_o work_v as_o import_v no_o more_o but_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o procession_n and_o subsist_v in_o reference_n to_o some_o operation_n and_o work_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o have_v be_v at_o some_o pain_n in_o peruse_v the_o writing_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v more_o subtle_a and_o inquisitive_a i_o mean_v the_o popish_a father_n popish_a if_o any_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o trace_v the_o schoolman_n here_o how_o will_v they_o see_v they_o evanish_v in_o their_o empty_a speculation_n their_o old_a master_n lombard_n some_o hundred_o year_n since_o have_v involve_v they_o in_o a_o labyrinth_n from_o which_o to_o this_o day_n they_o can_v extricate_v themselves_o sometime_o they_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o any_o person_n may_v send_v another_o yea_o and_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v send_v himself_o vid._n thom._n 1._o part_n quaest_a 43._o art_n 8._o quaelibet_fw-la personae_fw-la dom._n bannez_fw-fr in_o his_o gloss_n which_o be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o text_n mittit_fw-la se_fw-la vel_fw-la aliam_fw-la but_o when_o they_o will_v speak_v more_o proper_o and_o acurate_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o permissionem_fw-la nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la intelligunt_fw-la nifi_n aeternam_fw-la processionem_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la divinae_fw-la cum_fw-la habitudine_fw-la ad_fw-la effectum_fw-la temporalem_fw-la and_o thus_o they_o maintain_v that_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o none_o but_o the_o son_n to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o both_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n here_o to_o fill_v whole_a page_n with_o the_o vain_a speculation_n of_o lombard_n scotus_n &_o thomas_n and_o other_o who_o i_o have_v peruse_v on_o this_o subject_n to_o who_o i_o go_v expect_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o this_o dark_a question_n from_o such_o learned_a man_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o expect_v any_o solid_a knowledge_n from_o such_o luxuriant_a wit_n and_o this_o be_v all_o they_o say_v for_o explain_v how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o work_v by_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n they_o send_v we_o to_o the_o mission_n of_o those_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o for_o explain_v this_o they_o recur_v to_o their_o procession_n from_o the_o father_n schoolman_n they_o send_v i_o away_o with_o less_o satisfaction_n than_o i_o come_v to_o they_o here_o if_o any_o where_o we_o will_v beware_v of_o curiosity_n and_o rashness_n and_o we_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o profess_v our_o ignorance_n in_o this_o as_o in_o many_o other_o point_n of_o our_o belief_n concern_v this_o mystery_n therefore_o we_o shall_v in_o all_o modesty_n propound_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o clear_v this_o covenant_n and_o voluntary_a transaction_n which_o seemeâ—â—_n so_o full_o to_o explain_v that_o which_o be_v rather_o darken_v then_o unfold_v by_o school-speculation_n and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o great_a 49._o great_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n basil_n apud_fw-la forbes_n pag._n 49._o basil_n long_v since_o speak_v of_o a_o economick_a mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v but_o in_o order_n to_o this_o voluntary_a transaction_n 2._o it_o be_v grant_v on_o all_o hand_n that_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n do_v enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o the_o son_n concern_v the_o redemption_n of_o man_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v include_v in_o that_o covenant_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o work_n for_o the_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n nay_o he_o can_v be_v altogether_o exclude_v unless_o we_o make_v he_o essential_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o other_o two_o now_o those_o argument_n that_o may_v be_v bring_v against_o this_o transaction_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v as_o forcible_o militate_v against_o that_o covenant_n and_o transaction_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o that_o designation_n of_o the_o son_n manner_n of_o work_v do_v manifest_o relate_v to_o his_o mediatory_a office_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o conceive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v there_o design_v as_o the_o comforter_n and_o in_o relation_n to_o that_o peculiar_a work_n which_o he_o undertake_v in_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n now_o that_o the_o son_n be_v there_o design_v not_o as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o as_o the_o mediator_n and_o not_o as_o the_o efficient_a but_o as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o very_a phrase_n itself_o compare_v with_o the_o like_a phrase_n eph_n 2.18_o may_v evince_n this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o inculcat_fw-la and_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o to_o be_v always_o improven_v by_o we_o when_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n but_o as_o to_o their_o mysterious_a different_a natural_a manner_n of_o work_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v assert_v yet_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o manner_n and_o way_n i_o know_v not_o where_o express_v as_o be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o very_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v but_o all_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v concern_v the_o different_a manner_n of_o work_v of_o these_o glorious_a person_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o that_o gracious_a economy_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o with_o admiration_n to_o consider_v and_o for_o our_o comfort_n improve_v in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o he_o 4._o if_o their_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v be_v thus_o express_v than_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v remote_a cause_n and_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o work_v author_n work_v unless_o the_o particle_n through_o and_o by_o be_v expound_v by_o with_o as_o we_o do_v in_o propound_v 9_o concl._n which_o will_v make_v little_a for_o the_o purpose_n of_o these_o author_n immediate_o 5._o the_o difference_n as_o to_o this_o which_o be_v between_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v very_o convince_o show_v that_o this_o different_a way_n of_o administration_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o relate_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v but_o to_o this_o gracious_a economy_n otherwise_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gracious_a habit_n and_o action_n of_o the_o saint_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o work_n and_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v dispense_v through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n that_o which_o here_o seem_v only_o to_o have_v difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o special_a benefit_n of_o this_o economy_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o be_v it_o that_o thereby_o be_v superad_v to_o that_o natural_a order_n of_o work_v which_o agree_v to_o he_o as_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n ans_fw-fr we_o may_v not_o think_v to_o satisfy_v all_o the_o cavil_v that_o carnal_a reason_n can_v suggest_v we_o shall_v suppress_v and_o not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o curiosity_n nor_o labour_n to_o be_v wise_a beyond_o what_o be_v write_v and_o to_o that_o question_n we_o say_v no_o more_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o albeit_o that_o economy_n be_v voluntary_a and_o of_o free_a choice_n for_o who_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n that_o may_v have_v move_v the_o father_n to_o elect_v the_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o sanctify_v any_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n yet_o in_o that_o economy_n there_o be_v a_o respect_n have_v and_o proportion_n keep_v with_o that_o natural_a order_n that_o be_v among_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o here_o as_o in_o all_o god_n way_n there_o be_v a_o decency_n and_o fitness_n there_o be_v a_o congruity_n though_o no_o determinans_fw-la no_o nulla_fw-la ratio_fw-la obligans_fw-la vel_fw-la determinans_fw-la reason_n or_o motive_n which_o can_v oblige_v and_o determine_v the_o lord_n for_o the_o father_n have_v his_o be_v of_o none_o be_v send_v by_o none_o and_o work_n from_o none_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o the_o father_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o act_n as_o have_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n receive_v commission_n from_o he_o and_o direct_v his_o action_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n unto_o the_o father_n as_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n
in_o dispense_n of_o mercy_n to_o we_o and_o that_o eternal_a covenant_n and_o transaction_n whereby_o in_o time_n all_o good_a be_v convey_v to_o we_o and_o which_o we_o shall_v eye_n and_o make_v use_n of_o in_o our_o address_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n as_o from_o all_o eternity_n say_v how_o do_v my_o bowel_n yern_v towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v they_o gracious_o 3.16_o gracious_o joh._n 3.16_o behold_v i_o so_o love_v the_o world_n as_o to_o give_v my_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n i_o pity_v poor_a foolish_a self-destroying_a sinner_n and_o i_o will_v 14.4_o will_v hos_fw-la 14.4_o heal_v their_o backslide_n 53.5_o backslide_n be_v 53.5_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o dear_a son_n and_o will_v love_v they_o free_o 63.7_o free_o be_v 63.7_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o love_a kindness_n and_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o son_n himself_o concur_v and_o consent_v to_o that_o bless_a motion_n and_o say_v o_o let_v the_o ungrate_a rebel_n have_v a_o pardon_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v subscribe_v with_o my_o blood_n let_v bankrupt_a sinner_n have_v a_o discharge_n and_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v lay_v on_o i_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o they_o may_v live_v lo_o i_o 4.10_o i_o ps_n 40.7_o 8._o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o come_v to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o father_n and_o to_o 2.14_o to_o tit._n 2.14_o give_v myself_o for_o they_o to_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v by_o my_o blood_n a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o we_o may_v hear_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v behold_v i_o be_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o tender_v to_o they_o the_o gracious_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o persuade_v and_o allure_v they_o to_o embrace_v that_o offer_n and_o to_o convince_v and_o 1.4_o and_o cant._n 1.4_o draw_v they_o after_o thou_o to_o 31.33_o to_o jer._n 31.33_o write_v thy_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o 14.26_o to_o joh._n 14.26_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o 8.26_o and_o rom._n 8.26_o help_v their_o infirmity_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a and_o to_o fit_v prepare_v and_o 14.16_o and_o joh._n 14.16_o preserve_v they_o unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o though_o virtual_o and_o as_o to_o our_o apprehension_n these_o several_a step_n may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o that_o gracious_a transaction_n yet_o proper_o there_o can_v be_v such_o a_o stipulation_n such_o condition_n offer_n consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o understanding_n but_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o covenant_n have_v eminent_o these_o thing_n in_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v by_o any_o who_o acknowledge_v our_o salvation_n to_o be_v carry_v on_o according_a to_o a_o eternal_a covenant_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o when_o we_o shall_v understand_v that_o conference_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consultation_n concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 1.26_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o transaction_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o now_o let_v none_o from_o thence_o imagine_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v real_o different_a from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o contrive_v and_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o predestinate_v we_o to_o life_n but_o as_o consenter_n and_o approver_n of_o the_o father_n free_a purpose_n of_o love_n for_o albeit_o predestination_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o father_n by_o some_o sort_n of_o appropriation_n as_o be_v according_a to_o that_o mysterious_a order_n in_o the_o trinity_n the_o first_o person_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o priority_n or_o distinction_n of_o person_n as_o do_v import_v a_o distinction_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o real_a difference_n among_o the_o essential_a attribute_n as_o they_o be_v in_o these_o glorious_a person_n and_o so_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v another_o will_n power_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o father_n then_o in_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n and_o according_o different_a act_n flow_v from_o these_o different_a principle_n o_o let_v we_o not_o rob_v these_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v 2.6_o be_v phil._n 2.6_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n and_o divine_a property_n because_o they_o of_o their_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n have_v stoop_v so_o low_a to_o exalt_v we_o and_o do_v we_o good_a and_o because_o voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o free_a accord_n they_o have_v undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o dispense_n of_o office_n for_o we_o to_o make_v we_o happy_a and_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o be_v a_o commission_n the_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o prepare_v we_o for_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o have_v thus_o undergo_v a_o sort_n of_o personarum_fw-la of_o inaequalitat_fw-la officiorum_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la aequalitatem_fw-la naturae_fw-la aut_fw-la personarum_fw-la inferiority_n dependence_n and_o subordination_n in_o be_v send_v to_o execute_v these_o office_n which_o they_o undertake_v in_o mercy_n and_o love_n to_o we_o o_o who_o be_v able_a to_o 19_o to_o eph._n 3.18_o 19_o comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n of_o this_o love_n of_o the_o son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n o_o let_v we_o praise_v and_o magnify_v god_n the_o son_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o undertake_v a_o economy_n and_o as_o it_o be_v ministry_n for_o we_o now_o unto_o the_o ever_o glorious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o unto_o he_o that_o 2.5_o that_o rev._n 1.5.6_o 1_o pet._n 2.5_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n and_o o_o let_v we_o thankful_o and_o diligent_o improve_v this_o noble_a and_o and_o admirable_a way_n of_o conveyance_n of_o all_o good_a to_o we_o and_o let_v we_o in_o all_o our_o address_n to_o god_n desire_v and_o wait_v for_o every_o mercy_n from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n look_v upon_o christ_n as_o the_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n and_o 1.19_o and_o col._n 1.19_o store-house_n of_o all_o blessing_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o great_a dispenser_n giver_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o that_o fullness_n and_o riches_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n from_o the_o 1.3_o the_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o 8.6_o of_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o first_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n we_o can_v perform_v any_o duty_n acceptable_o we_o can_v praise_v god_n nor_o pray_v to_o he_o unless_o we_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o our_o shield_n strength_n leader_n and_o guide_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v look_v over_o that_o economy_n and_o dispensation_n and_o close_o with_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o that_o one_o god_n to_o who_o in_o every_o part_n of_o worship_n we_o shall_v come_v as_o to_o the_o chief_a and_o ultimat_fw-la object_n to_o which_o primary_o it_o be_v direct_v and_o in_o which_o it_o do_v rest_n here_o we_o will_v stand_v we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o and_o praise_v be_v to_o his_o name_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o this_o length_n albeit_o our_o light_n be_v darkness_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n yet_o the_o light_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v but_o like_o the_o morning_n star_n before_o the_o sun_n 4.2_o sun_n mal._n 4.2_o which_o now_o shine_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o o_o when_o will_v that_o day_n come_v when_o we_o shall_v behold_v so_o much_o in_o this_o mystery_n as_o shall_v ravish_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v our_o mouth_n with_o song_n of_o joy_n admiration_n and_o pâ—aise_n to_o all_o eternity_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o face_n to_o face_n when_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o part_n but_o as_o we_o be_v know_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v 1_o cor._n
13.12_o 1_o joh._n 3.2_o chap._n ii_o of_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o deadness_n indisposition_n and_o wander_a thought_n in_o prayer_n their_o cause_n and_o remedy_n all_o our_o light_n and_o strength_n our_o activity_n life_n and_o zeal_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o free_a spirit_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o we_o not_o be_v of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a to_o think_v far_o less_o to_o do_v as_o we_o ought_v all_o our_o sufficiency_n come_v from_o god_n alone_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o if_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n and_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o 8.10_o of_o rom._n 8.10_o life_n do_v not_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o for_o our_o our_o duty_n what_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n must_v there_o be_v upon_o our_o spirit_n and_o how_o unfit_a and_o unable_a must_v we_o be_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n we_o shall_v not_o then_o here_o separate_v the_o cause_n and_o the_o effect_n but_o we_o not_o be_v mere_a patient_n but_o by_o our_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v yea_o and_o not_o only_o thus_o procure_v this_o sad_a dispensation_n but_o also_o join_v and_o active_o concur_v and_o take_v as_o it_o be_v the_o hammer_n in_o our_o hand_n for_o harden_v our_o own_o heart_n shut_v our_o own_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v not_o see_v and_o cast_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n that_o it_o may_v not_o burn_v we_o shall_v inquire_v after_o both_o sort_n of_o cause_n add_v some_o few_o thing_n for_o cure_v and_o remedy_v this_o evil_a and_o for_o our_o direction_n whilewe_v be_v under_o this_o sad_a trial_n sect._n 1_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v and_o why_o joh._n 6.63_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o psal_n 5.11_o 12._o take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n we_o shall_v not_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o case_n and_o state_n of_o desertion_n in_o the_o general_n what_o it_o be_v what_o be_v its_o kind_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n what_o the_o symptom_n and_o mark_n what_o the_o effect_n and_o woeful_a consequent_n of_o that_o malady_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o cure_n and_o remedy_n that_o be_v a_o large_a field_n have_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o several_a excellent_a etc._n excellent_a mr._n boltons_n instruction_n for_o a_o right_n comfort_v etc._n etc._n mr._n goodwin_n child_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n mr._n symonds_n desert_n soul_n case_n and_o cure_v etc._n etc._n treatise_n but_o we_o shall_v only_o meddle_v with_o so_o much_o of_o that_o case_n as_o concern_v the_o present_a subject_n and_o now_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o saint_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o prayer_n and_o shall_v but_o in_o a_o word_n and_o very_o brief_o speak_v to_o that_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o particular_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a section_n because_o they_o fall_v in_o here_o occasional_o and_o as_o in_o the_o by_o as_o also_o since_o they_o very_o much_o depend_v upon_o the_o case_n in_o the_o si_fw-la of_o which_o now_o we_o can_v speak_v and_o the_o general_a ground_n and_o purpose_n which_o belong_v to_o that_o head_n as_o to_o the_o first_o question_n here_o propound_v how_o far_o the_o spirit_n do_v withdraw_v let_v we_o 1._o suppose_v against_o socinian_o papist_n and_o arminian_o that_o the_o spirit_n do_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o leave_v and_o forsake_v any_o of_o the_o saint_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o joh._n 10.28_o 29._o jer._n 32.39_o 40._o heb._n 13.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o from_o the_o constant_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o may_v well_o collect_v his_o constant_a work_n and_o operation_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o the_o saintâ—_n be_v support_v and_o uphold_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v preserve_v and_o the_o 3.9_o the_o 1_o joh._n 3.9_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o corruption_n and_o that_o influence_n be_v never_o deny_v or_o withhold_v from_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o in_o their_o worst_a and_o weak_a condition_n when_o they_o have_v be_v sad_o buffet_v by_o satan_n and_o dangerous_o wound_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o after_o that_o little_a of_o life_n which_o yet_o 3.2_o yet_o rev._n 3.2_o remain_v in_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a hand_n that_o support_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v joh._n 10.28_o but_o 3._o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o determine_v whether_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o work_v to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o also_o to_o its_o operation_n act_v and_o exercise_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o the_o former_a may_v be_v call_v uphold_v and_o conserve_n grace_n and_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a assist_v and_o concur_v grace_n ans_fw-fr albeit_o we_o do_v join_v with_o a_o 36._o a_o mr._n symonds_n case_n and_o cure_v ch_n 4._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 36._o excellent_a modern_a divine_a while_o he_o thus_o resolve_v this_o question_n god_n never_o whole_o deni_v his_o assistance_n to_o a_o faithful_a soul_n though_o some_o degree_n of_o divine_a help_n be_v withhold_v so_o that_o the_o soul_n languish_v in_o a_o sort_n and_o sink_v into_o a_o state_n of_o deadness_n and_o auâ—ness_n yet_o there_o be_v life_n and_o that_o both_o habitual_a and_o actual_a god_n clock_n never_o stano_n there_o be_v no_o such_o deliquium_fw-la gratae_fw-la no_o such_o swoon_n of_o the_o new_a man_n in_o which_o all_o act_n do_v cease_v though_o a_o christian_n may_v do_v less_o yet_o still_o he_o do_v something_o and_o though_o he_o may_v lose_v some_o help_n from_o god_n yet_o not_o all_o albeit_o i_o say_v we_o do_v grant_v what_o be_v here_o assert_v yet_o these_o act_n may_v be_v so_o weak_a and_o faint_a that_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o discern_v and_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o our_o natural_a motion_n they_o may_v be_v so_o cold_a and_o liveless_a as_o if_o no_o fire_n have_v come_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v never_o breathe_v upon_o the_o soul_n nay_o though_o something_o of_o the_o new_a life_n and_o of_o grace_n may_v be_v discern_v in_o those_o act_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o assent_v to_o what_o be_v say_v by_o this_o 26._o this_o as_o the_o spirit_n work_v always_o to_o the_o conservation_n of_o spiritual_a life_n so_o it_o work_v ever_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n a_o christian_n be_v over_o grow_v yea_o then_o when_o he_o seem_v to_o himself_o and_o other_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n yea_o to_o decline_v he_o grow_v always_o real_o though_o nor_o apparent_o nor_o equal_o idid_fw-la pag._n 26._o author_n concern_v the_o constant_a growth_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o growth_n he_o understand_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v some_o fruit_n though_o nâ—ver_o so_o small_a and_o little_a but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n while_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2_o pet._n 3.18_o and_o thus_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o grow_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o most_o languish_a condition_n for_o even_o then_o he_o can_v elicit_v some_o vital_a act_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v a_o strange_a paradox_n to_o affirm_v that_o such_o be_v in_o a_o dâ—cay_n a_o and_o the_o instance_n of_o plant_n under_o the_o nip_a blast_n of_o the_o winter_n when_o the_o fruit_n and_o leaf_n fall_v off_o bring_v by_o that_o author_n overturn_v his_o conclusion_n for_o though_o then_o there_o be_v a_o tendency_n to_o growth_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o acttual_a grow_v but_o a_o dâ—cay_n grow_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o proper_a growth_n but_o when_o the_o habit_n fountain_n and_o principle_n do_v receive_v a_o addition_n and_o increase_n but_o 4._o what_o ever_o be_v say_v as_o to_o a_o total_a cessation_n from_o all_o act_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o to_o a_o universal_a withdraw_a of_o all_o assist_a grace_n though_o a_o saint_n under_o the_o most_o dreadful_a storm_n and_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o low_a be_v never_o such_o a_o empty_a vine_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n and_o though_o at_o no_o time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o desert_v as_o to_o have_v all_o measure_n of_o assistance_n for_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n withhold_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o total_a suspension_n of_o influence_n and_o assistance_n in_o reference_n to_o some_o particular_a performance_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v
so_o in_o the_o present_a case_n be_v too_o apparent_a and_o thus_o some_o mortification_n some_o mr_n â—ildershâ—nâ—_n on_o ps_n 51._o mr._n love_n treâ—t_n of_o mortification_n divine_n observe_v that_o all_o the_o wâ—â—l_n david_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o till_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o murder_n and_o adultery_n his_o mouth_n waâ—_n shut_v and_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v bewail_v his_o sin_n he_o beg_v that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o lip_n and_o will_v uphold_v and_o streng_v then_o he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n psa_n 51.15_o 12._o gild_n upon_o the_o conscience_n will_v make_v the_o sinner_n speechless_a when_o he_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n ah_o what_o can_v the_o rebel_n say_v who_o purpose_v to_o go_v on_o in_o his_o rebellion_n darenot_v he_o say_v and_o what_o elâ—e_n can_v he_o say_v lord_n though_o i_o purpose_v to_o break_v thy_o holy_a commandment_n and_o to_o provoke_v thou_o to_o thy_o face_n yet_o withdraw_v not_o thy_o spirit_n be_v not_o angry_a pardon_v my_o sin_n etc._n etc._n or_o if_o any_o have_v the_o impudence_n thus_o to_o mock_v the_o holy_a lord_n will_v any_o imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v he_o in_o such_o a_o hypocritical_a bold_a and_o foolish_a performance_n and_o since_o the_o spirit_n may_v thus_o be_v provoke_v total_o to_o withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n as_o to_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o our_o desire_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o descend_v to_o particular_n for_o all_o that_o actual_a help_n and_o concurrence_n with_o the_o several_a step_n thereof_o seq_fw-la thereof_o vid._n loc_fw-la 337._o &_o seq_fw-la mention_v part._n 1._o chap._n 9_o may_v be_v deny_v and_o for_o a_o season_n withhold_v and_o suspend_v it_o will_v be_v here_o observe_v that_o this_o suspension_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o as_o our_o trial_n 2._o as_o our_o punishment_n for_o though_o he_o lord_n do_v not_o withdraw_v his_o spirit_n but_o from_o sinner_n yet_o not_o always_o for_o sin_n though_o we_o be_v guilty_a and_o sin_n may_v be_v call_v the_o meritoria_fw-la the_o causa_fw-la sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la dispositiva_fw-la imo_fw-la &_o meritoria_fw-la cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o desertion_n that_o which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v this_o sad_a stroke_n and_o make_v we_o liable_a to_o this_o sore_a trial_n for_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o sin_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n nor_o eclipse_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o complaint_n for_o the_o want_n of_o the_o influence_n and_o the_o light_n of_o this_o sun_n yet_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o always_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n and_o for_o our_o sin_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n but_o for_o some_o other_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n 1._o the_o lord_n like_o a_o physician_n will_v take_v down_o the_o body_n and_o draw_v blood_n to_o prevent_v the_o disease_n thus_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o far_o withdraw_v his_o assistance_n from_o paul_n as_o to_o suffer_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o to_o prevent_v spiritual_a pride_n and_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v exalt_v through_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o 2._o as_o a_o teacher_n and_o instructor_n of_o his_o people_n he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o help_n to_o teach_v and_o warn_v they_o of_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o inability_n and_o the_o need_v they_o stand_v in_o of_o a_o continual_a supply_n from_o the_o fountain_n thus_o peter_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n be_v so_o far_o desert_v and_o leave_v that_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n thrice_o and_o with_o a_o oath_n mat._n 26.70.72_o 74._o 3._o as_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o master_n 20.15_o master_n mat._n 20.15_o who_o may_v do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o own_o he_o will_v withdraw_v his_o spirit_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o honest_a servant_n and_o to_o give_v the_o world_n a_o proof_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o grace_n thus_o job_n be_v leave_v to_o satan_n buffering_n from_o within_o and_o without_o as_o if_o god_n have_v set_v he_o up_o as_o a_o mark_n at_o which_o he_o will_v shoot_v all_o his_o arrow_n job_n 7.20_o so_o that_o his_o soul_n choose_v and_o have_v he_o not_o be_v by_o a_o secret_a hand_n of_o providence_n uphold_v will_v have_v embrace_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o life_n ver_fw-la 15._o and_o yet_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o while_n be_v not_o plead_v any_o controversy_n against_o job_n but_o rather_o offer_v he_o to_o the_o trial_n that_o his_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n and_o make_v more_o manifest_a and_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o his_o patience_n may_v learn_v to_o imitate_v it_o and_o see_v the_o issue_n and_o period_n the_o lord_n put_v to_o his_o trial_n may_v be_v encourage_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o trouble_n job_n 1.8_o job_n 2.3_o jam._n 5.11_o but_o 4._o though_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o deserat_fw-la not_o quod_fw-la ad_fw-la tritum_fw-la illud_fw-la augustini_fw-la &_o prosperi_n deus_fw-la neminem_fw-la deserit_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la deseratur_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la intelligi_fw-la potest_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la desertione_fw-la totali_fw-la &_o finali_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la desertione_fw-la castigatoria_fw-la ae_z quasi_fw-la paenali_fw-la &_o si_fw-la loquamur_fw-la de_fw-fr homine_fw-la lapso_fw-la certum_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominemâ—ut_fw-la â—ut_z loquor_fw-la did._n aluarez_n de_fw-fr auxil_fw-fr div_o disp_n 58._o sect_n 7._o prius_fw-la deseruisse_fw-la deum_fw-la per_fw-la peccatum_fw-la actuale_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la orignale_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la illum_fw-la deserat_fw-la always_o yet_o often_o and_o most_o usual_o he_o withdraw_v for_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o threaten_a 2_o cor._n 5.2_o if_o you_o forsake_v he_o he_o will_v other_o will_v not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a blessing_n prosperity_n prorection_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o inward_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n withdraw_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o forsake_v you_o our_o kind_a father_n will_v withdraw_v and_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o become_v unkind_a and_o undutiful_a and_o then_o desertion_n be_v a_o paternal_a chastisement_n and_o undutiful_a and_o then_o vulgo_fw-la then_o but_o rather_o negative_a then_o positive_a and_o if_o we_o will_v speak_v strict_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o suspension_n of_o a_o act_n but_o in_o that_o it_o do_v flow_v from_o the_o holy_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n we_o may_v in_o respect_n of_o its_o original_n seu_fw-la causaluer_n call_v it_o a_o act_n uâ—_n loquamur_fw-la cum_fw-la vulgo_fw-la act_v not_o of_o mere_a sovereignty_n but_o rather_o of_o justice_n though_o not_o pure_a and_o vindictive_a but_o rather_o paternal_a and_o castigatory_a and_o mix_v with_o much_o love_n and_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a profit_n and_o amendment_n heb._n 12.10_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o subtraction_n and_o withdrawing_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n viz._n 1._o medicinal_a cautionary_a and_o for_o prevent_v of_o sin_n 2._o monitory_a and_o doctrinal_a 3._o probatory_n exploratory_n and_o for_o trial_n albeit_o the_o former_a two_o also_o in_o some_o general_a sense_n may_v go_v under_o this_o name_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o trial_n which_o thus_o be_v oppose_v to_o punishment_n which_o fall_v under_o the_o last_o sort_n of_o desertion_n which_o be_v 4._o castigatory_a and_o as_o it_o be_v penal_a and_o by_o way_n of_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n we_o will_v not_o further_o prosecute_v the_o difference_n let_v we_o only_o observe_v that_o as_o it_o be_v more_o honourable_a and_o comfortable_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o be_v cast_v into_o this_o furnace_n then_o to_o cast_v themselves_o into_o it_o to_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n then_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o usual_o there_o be_v some_o one_o or_o other_o circumstance_n and_o ingredient_n in_o the_o trial_n itself_o that_o have_v much_o love_n in_o it_o or_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o mitigation_n and_o extenuation_n of_o that_o sad_a stroke_n or_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o establishment_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v under_o the_o trial_n thus_o paul_n though_o buffet_v by_o satan_n yet_o not_o foil_v but_o keep_v his_o ground_n though_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o wrestle_v with_o the_o temptation_n yet_o not_o to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o it_o and_o though_o peter_n fall_v foul_o and_o most_o deplorable_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v in_o the_o mire_n but_o instant_o recover_v by_o christ_n look_n and_o though_o job_n trial_n be_v very_o sore_o yet_o the_o issue_n be_v very_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a but_o though_o the_o lord_n thus_o may_v for_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o
himself_o but_o always_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o honest_a servant_n withdraw_v his_o spirit_n in_o some_o measure_n from_o these_o who_o have_v not_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o folly_n procure_v it_o they_o being_z most_o regular_a and_o exemplar_n in_o their_o walk_n yet_o 1._o since_o most_o usual_o the_o lord_n withdraw_v for_o sin_n and_o 2._o since_o we_o always_o deserve_v and_o may_v if_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v in_o justice_n with_o we_o by_o our_o fail_n provoke_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o depart_v and_o forsake_v we_o and_o 3._o since_o the_o lord_n high_a and_o holy_a end_n and_o design_n be_v secret_a and_o can_v well_o at_o the_o first_o view_n be_v discern_v by_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v always_o our_o duty_n and_o shall_v be_v our_o work_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o straighten_n deadness_n &c_n &c_n which_o be_v the_o symptom_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v to_o search_v after_o our_o way_n and_o to_o examine_v our_o heart_n that_o if_o our_o conscience_n condemn_v we_o not_o we_o may_v be_v comfort_v or_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o particular_a sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n have_v withdraw_v we_o may_v repent_v and_o forsake_v it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o rest_v on_o a_o superficial_a view_n of_o our_o way_n nor_o because_o we_o can_v at_o the_o first_o discern_v therefore_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n in_o we_o but_o let_v we_o according_a to_o elihu_n his_o counsel_n to_o job_n say_v unto_o god_n that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o job_n 34.32_o let_v we_o impartial_o deal_v with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o ask_v conscience_n and_o set_v it_o a_o work_n let_v we_o again_o ponder_v our_o way_n and_o let_v our_o enquiry_n be_v more_o particular_a and_o of_o a_o large_a extent_n and_o ready_o we_o will_v espy_v one_o of_o the_o follow_a cause_n to_o have_v procure_v and_o bring_v on_o this_o malady_n and_o will_v perhaps_o be_v force_v with_o he_o 166._o he_o tu_fw-la i_o non_fw-la deseris_fw-la nisi_fw-la prio_fw-la ego_fw-la te_fw-la deseram_fw-la august_n tom_fw-mi 9_o sâ—liloq_fw-la cap._n 14._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 166._o sto_z say_v lord_z thou_o do_v not_o leave_v i_o till_o i_o first_o leave_v thou_o and_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n propound_v what_o be_v these_o sin_n for_o which_o the_o spirit_n be_v provoke_v to_o withdraw_v and_o forsake_v the_o saint_n and_o not_o help_v they_o in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o spiritual_a performance_n at_o least_o not_o in_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o manner_n as_o former_o but_o it_o will_v be_v remember_v that_o this_o question_n must_v be_v limit_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o case_n viz._n when_o the_o spirit_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n for_o sin_n and_o when_o our_o iniquity_n separat_fw-la between_o we_o and_o our_o god_n as_o isa_n 59.2_o for_o in_o the_o three_o former_a case_n when_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o for_o high_a and_o holy_a end_n know_v to_o his_o majesty_n do_v depart_v albeit_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v and_o inquire_v whether_o by_o our_o folly_n we_o have_v procure_v that_o stroke_n that_o see_v our_o fault_n we_o may_v amend_v our_o way_n and_o how_o ever_o we_o may_v walk_v more_o close_o and_o circumspect_o and_o follow_v after_o he_o while_o he_o withdraw_v from_o we_o yet_o than_o no_o such_o cause_n can_v be_v discern_v and_o find_v out_o because_o as_o be_v suppose_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o dispensation_n do_v not_o pursue_v a_o quarrel_n against_o we_o 2._o we_o will_v distinguish_v between_o the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o his_o quicken_a and_o strengthen_v presence_n there_o may_v be_v much_o life_n vivacity_n activity_n fervency_n and_o heart-melting_a in_o prayer_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o through_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n the_o saint_n may_v mourn_v and_o pour_v out_o many_o a_o sad_a complaint_n before_o the_o lord_n now_o albeit_o both_o those_o case_n belong_v to_o the_o general_a head_n of_o desertion_n and_o have_v some_o place_n here_o in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n since_o our_o enlargement_n in_o that_o duty_n do_v not_o a_o little_a depend_v upon_o and_o may_v be_v much_o promove_v by_o the_o assurance_n of_o our_o adoption_n reconciliation_n and_o god_n favour_n yet_o since_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v here_o add_v to_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o general_a case_n we_o shall_v remit_v that_o part_n of_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o comfort_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o its_o own_o place_n and_o now_o only_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_v his_o help_n and_o assistance_n especial_o since_o the_o cause_n and_o cure_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o will_v be_v find_v the_o same_o and_o alike_o if_o not_o altogether_o yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o withdraw_v his_o comfort_v when_o he_o withdraw_v his_o quicken_a presence_n so_o what_o mean_n will_v be_v use_v for_o recover_v the_o quicken_a may_v also_o prove_v instrumental_a for_o regain_n the_o spirit_n comfort_v presence_n albeit_o the_o one_o may_v prevent_v the_o other_o and_o the_o spirit_n may_v for_o a_o while_n quicken_v and_o assist_v before_o be_v comfort_n before_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n it_o will_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v be_v provoke_v to_o depart_v 1._o more_o direct_o immediate_o and_o by_o way_n of_o affront_n as_o when_o any_o indignity_n be_v immediate_o offer_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o holiness_n or_o to_o his_o work_n 2._o mediate_o as_o it_o be_v and_o indirect_o by_o way_n of_o demerit_n when_o through_o our_o folly_n we_o transgress_v any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o more_o direct_o sin_n against_o he_o as_o lawgiver_n king_n and_o lord_n rather_o than_o as_o our_o helper_n and_o comforter_n and_o here_o we_o shall_v especial_o speak_v of_o the_o provocation_n the_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o second_o nor_o deny_v its-influence_n in_o these_o provocation_n first_o sort_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o this_o place_n refer_v the_o other_o to_o the_o follow_a section_n as_o to_o the_o first_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o unkindness_n affront_n and_o indignity_n offer_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n under_o several_a expression_n as_o of_o 1._o 5.19_o 1._o 1_o thess_n 5.19_o quench_a 2._o 4.30_o 2._o eph._n 4.30_o grieve_v 3._o 7.13_o 3._o isa_n 7.13_o weary_v 4._o 78.56_o 4._o ps_n 78.56_o provoke_a 5._o 5.9_o 5._o act._n 5.9_o tempt_a 6._o 7.51_o 6._o act._n 7.51_o resist_a 7._o 63.10_o 7._o isa_n 63.10_o vex_v 8._o 63.10_o 8._o isa_n 63.10_o rebel_a against_o and_o 9_o do_v 10.29_o do_v heb._n 10.29_o despite_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n we_o will_v not_o enter_v upon_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o phrase_n nor_o particular_o inquire_v after_o their_o importance_n or_o diffirence_n but_o we_o may_v at_o the_o first_o view_n take_v notice_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o gradation_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o in_o all_o according_a to_o the_o order_n they_o be_v here_o place_v and_o albeit_o there_o must_v be_v a_o inequality_n for_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o provocation_n must_v be_v the_o less_o or_o the_o great_a yet_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o indignity_n in_o whatsoever_o degree_n do_v deserve_v and_o may_v just_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v but_o we_o shall_v now_o only_a instance_n some_o few_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a and_o the_o epidemical_a distemper_n of_o this_o generation_n and_o we_o shall_v name_v they_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n of_o the_o first_o head_n viz._n quench_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v most_o general_a may_v well_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o several_a particular_n as_o ghost_n as_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v the_o metaphor_n and_o fimilitude_n use_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fire_n may_v be_v quench_v either_o by_o withhold_a fuel_n and_o matter_n whereon_o it_o shall_v feed_v or_o by_o cast_v water_n upon_o it_o to_o choke_v and_o extinguish_v it_o so_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quench_v either_o negative_o by_o not_o cherish_v or_o positive_o by_o oppose_v and_o abase_v his_o office_n or_o work_n either_o by_o omission_n or_o by_o commission_n 1._o then_o negative_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v these_o three_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o not_o open_v to_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o his_o motion_n thus_o while_o christ_n come_v to_o the_o spouse_n door_n knock_v and_o cry_v open_a to_o i_o my_o sister_n my_o love_n my_o dove_n my_o undfiled_n etc._n etc._n she_o hold_v he_o out_o pretend_v trifle_a excuse_n for_o her_o folly_n and_o unkindness_n why_o she_o
otherwise_o it_o will_v then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n psa_n 119.6_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 1._o and_o 3._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o condescend_v to_o treat_v and_o reason_n with_o we_o till_o we_o wash_v and_o make_v ourselves_o clean_o till_o we_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o do_n and_o cease_v to_o do_v wicked_o and_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o isa_n 1.16_o 17_o 18._o and_o will_v he_o suffer_v we_o to_o plead_v with_o he_o while_o we_o be_v wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o lie_v in_o our_o uncleanness_n ah_o with_o what_o deadness_n and_o confusion_n of_o spirit_n must_v guilty_a and_o self-condemned_n sinner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o what_o cold_a formal_a and_o heartless_a prayer_n must_v impenitent_a sinner_n offer_v up_o to_o the_o holy_a just_a all-seeing_a and_o heart-searching_a lord_n but_o since_o the_o honest_a servant_n of_o god_n will_n abominat_fw-la such_o gross_a pollution_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ordinary_o easy_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o be_v thus_o surprise_v yet_o will_v not_o lie_v in_o that_o puddle_n nor_o add_v impenitence_n unto_o their_o backslide_n the_o wicked_a one_o be_v not_o permit_v thus_o to_o touch_v they_o 1_o joh._n 5.18_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o these_o conscience-wasting_a iniquity_n but_o shall_v also_o careful_o watch_v against_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v nor_o much_o observe_v by_o too_o many_o and_o which_o be_v repute_v to_o be_v rather_o infirmity_n than_o transgression_n and_o the_o result_n of_o humane_a frailty_n rather_o than_o the_o venom_n and_o sting_n of_o the_o serpent_n in_o our_o bosom_n yea_o the_o saint_n shall_v especial_o guard_v against_o this_o sort_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v most_o expose_v to_o such_o and_o in_o great_a danger_n to_o meet_v with_o temptation_n that_o way_n satan_n know_v that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o tempt_v they_o to_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a iniquity_n and_o thus_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o fail_v and_o stumble_v where_o least_o hazard_n appear_v as_o 1._o spiritual_a pride_n arise_v from_o our_o christian_a privilege_n and_o enlargement_n of_o dutit_n etc._n etc._n we_o will_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o monstrous_a as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o sin_n how_o unlike_a be_v the_o fruit_n to_o the_o root_n from_o which_o it_o spring_v can_v darkness_n be_v occasion_v by_o light_n and_o shall_v our_o grace_n become_v fuel_n to_o feed_v our_o pride_n ah_o remember_v that_o god_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n be_v engage_v against_o the_o proud_a he_o will_v resist_v they_o 〈◊〉_d they_o vid._n leigh_n crit._n see_n in_o vec_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o battle-array_n against_o such_o jam._n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5.5_o o_o christian_n do_v not_o thus_o lift_v up_o yourselves_o lest_o god_n lay_v you_o low_o and_o while_o you_o elevat_fw-la yourselves_o above_o other_o you_o become_v as_o barren_a mountain_n expose_v to_o tempest_n and_o storm_n it_o be_v to_o the_o plain_a valley_n that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o the_o vine_n and_o to_o cast_v forth_o their_o root_n as_o lebanon_n hos_n 14.5.8_o compare_v with_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o there_o be_v many_o sour_a grape_n which_o this_o wild_a olive_n yield_v from_o whence_o proceed_v 1._o ostentation_n 2._o affectation_n 3._o singularity_n 4._o contempt_n 5._o censoriousness_n 6._o rigidness_n and_o unmercifulness_n 7._o untractableness_n stubborness_n and_o stifness_n of_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o like_a curse_a branch_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o root_n of_o ambition_n and_o pride_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o the_o high_a lord_n who_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a know_v the_o proud_a afar_o off_o psa_fw-la 138.6_o 2._o the_o saint_n be_v in_o hazard_n to_o provoke_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o holy_a thing_n their_o dally_v with_o duty_n and_o ordinance_n their_o formality_n sloth_n and_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o superficial_o etc._n etc._n see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n withdraw_a sect._n 1_o 3._o we_o come_v now_o to_o these_o cause_n which_o do_v as_o it_o be_v formal_o indispose_v and_o of_o themselves_o steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o any_o ordinance_n such_o as_o 1._o earthly-mindedness_a if_o thy_o heart_n be_v too_o much_o let_v out_o upon_o the_o creature_n it_o will_v be_v straighten_a towards_o god_n the_o 3._o the_o vid._n calv._n in_o sphaer_n pag._n mihi_fw-la 228.616_o muler_n inst_z astr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o moon_n must_v be_v eclipse_v when_o the_o earth_n be_v interpose_v between_o the_o sun_n and_o it_o our_o moon_n have_v no_o light_n of_o itself_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o that_o great_a luminary_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n go_v between_o and_o intercept_v the_o beam_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n what_o darkness_n and_o deadness_n must_v cover_v its_o face_n ah_o christian_n do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o world_n to_o be_v the_o devil_n opium_n whereby_o he_o stupifi_v the_o heart_n and_o indispose_v it_o for_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o we_o live_v too_o much_o upon_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v it_o to_o take_v up_o so_o much_o of_o our_o time_n strength_n and_o affection_n we_o be_v unfit_a to_o walk_v with_o god_n ah_o do_v not_o our_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o hardly_o can_v we_o get_v our_o heart_n draw_v up_o to_o god_n after_o a_o adulterous_a embracement_n of_o the_o creature_n if_o a_o saint_n but_o bow_n the_o know_v to_o the_o world_n trinity_n and_o cast_v a_o greedy_a look_n on_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n this_o as_o it_o will_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n so_o it_o will_v steal_v away_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o these_o lover_n once_o take_v possession_n there_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v get_v drive_v out_o 2._o want_v of_o awe_n and_o reverence_n make_v we_o careless_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o hide_v his_o face_n the_o 4._o the_o apud_fw-la persas_fw-la ut_fw-la venerabiliores_fw-la reges_fw-la essent_fw-la à _fw-la vulgi_fw-la conspectu_fw-la se_fw-la re_fw-la movebant_fw-la &_o peccaro_n eopiam_fw-la svo_fw-la populo_fw-la faciebant_fw-la ne_fw-fr sa_fw-fr miliaritate_fw-la &_o frequentiae_fw-la vile_a ceret_fw-la regius_fw-la majest_n as_o greg_n theolos_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la lib._n 8._o cap._n 3._o §_o 4._o persian_a and_o 14._o and_o quod_fw-la etiam_fw-la à _fw-la parthis_n uâ—urpotur_fw-la apud_fw-la quos_fw-la reges_fw-la in_o ponâ—ralibus_fw-la regiae_fw-la oeclusi_fw-la sub_fw-la spetie_n majâ—statis_fw-la delitescunt_fw-la alex._n ab_fw-la alex_n gen_fw-la dier_z lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o parthian_a king_n to_o shun_v contempt_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o honour_a do_v keep_v a_o distance_n and_o be_v seldom_o see_v but_o once_o or_o twice_o a_o year_n if_o the_o child_n forget_v to_o keep_v a_o due_a distance_n the_o father_n must_v not_o smile_v and_o dandle_v it_o as_o former_o than_o nothing_o but_o austerity_n and_o frown_n that_o the_o unmannerly_a son_n may_v learn_v no_o more_o to_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n it_o be_v justice_n with_o he_o to_o make_v we_o find_v his_o hand_n hence_o the_o apostle_n while_o he_o exhort_v to_o reverence_n and_o godly_a fear_n represent_v god_n as_o a_o consume_a fire_n heb._n 12.28.19_o see_v part_n 2._o ch._n 2._o sect._n 1_o ah_o shall_v the_o reverence_n and_o respect_n we_o bear_v to_o a_o meet_a man_n make_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o thought_n and_o take_v heed_n to_o our_o word_n while_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n and_o shall_v we_o dare_v to_o speak_v to_o he_o with_o who_o be_v terrible_a majesty_n and_o suffer_v our_o heart_n to_o wander_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v only_o punish_v this_o contempt_n by_o his_o withdraw_a and_o go_v away_o from_o we_o and_o who_o will_v not_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o he_o who_o do_v not_o more_o prâ—â—â—_n and_o value_n his_o presence_n what_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n must_v seize_v upon_o our_o heart_n and_o this_o our_o voluntary_a deadness_n slow_v from_o a_o irreverent_a and_o aweless_a frame_n of_o spirit_n be_v just_o follow_v with_o a_o penal_a desertion_n which_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o deadness_n and_o irreverence_n 3._o hypocrisy_n and_o want_n
be_v enough_o bewail_v these_o raven_n have_v suck_v all_o the_o marrow_n and_o fat_a out_o of_o thy_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v render_v it_o a_o vain_a and_o unprofitable_a oblation_n those_o 10.1_o those_o eccles_n 10.1_o dead_a fly_n cause_v thy_o ointment_n send_v forth_o a_o stink_a savour_n they_o will_v overspread_v the_o whole_a duty_n command_n and_o captivate_v the_o man_n so_o that_o now_o they_o will_v not_o be_v repel_v and_o thus_o they_o become_v constant_a abide_v and_o universal_a these_o weed_n overgrow_v and_o choke_v the_o good_a seed_n and_o what_o crop_n can_v be_v expect_v and_o thou_o willing_o entertain_v these_o robber_n and_o evil_a guest_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v inexcusable_a this_o argument_n concern_v wander_a thought_n deserve_v a_o large_a and_o more_o particular_a disquisition_n have_v it_o not_o be_v so_o full_o and_o judicious_o handle_v by_o other_o see_v mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 310._o to_o pag._n â—32_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 19_o mr._n cobbet_n part_n 3_o chap._n 2._o only_o let_v we_o adn_o as_o in_o the_o like_a case_n part_v 2._o chap._n 3_o some_o few_o passage_n from_o these_o modern_a divine_n who_o word_n may_v have_v weight_n with_o such_o disconsolate_a one_o as_o be_v daily_a mourning_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o rove_a thought_n in_o holy_a duty_n believe_v it_o christian_n it_o be_v not_o thy_o 12.10_o thy_o 2_o cor._n 12.10_o inevitable_a weakness_n nor_o thy_o 14.38_o thy_o mark_v 14.38_o sensible_a dulness_n nor_o thy_o 22._o thy_o psa_fw-la 73.21_o 22._o lament_a roaving_n nor_o thy_o 15.11_o thy_o gen._n 15.11_o oppose_a distraction_n nor_o thy_o 5.13_o thy_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o mistake_a unbelief_n it_o be_v not_o any_o nor_o all_o these_o that_o can_v shut_v out_o thy_o prayer_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o 66.18_o not_o psa_fw-la 66.18_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o thy_o heart_n morn_n exerc._n serm._n 1_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o total_a fail_n if_o we_o pray_v without_o faith_n without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o without_o zeal_n and_o the_o like_a farewell_n to_o the_o success_n of_o such_o petition_n but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o partial_a fail_n and_o that_o fail_v strive_v against_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o case_n be_v very_o different_a by_o the_o evangelical_a allay_n we_o do_v what_o we_o desire_v to_o do_v in_o god_n gracious_a acceptation_n our_o advocate_n strike_v in_o with_o we_o and_o beg_v his_o father_n to_o regard_v the_o matter_n and_o not_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o prayer_n mr._n newton_n on_o joh._n 17.24_o pag._n 499._o believer_n prayer_n pass_v a_o refine_n before_o they_o come_v into_o god_n hand_n do_v he_o indeed_o read_v they_o with_o their_o impertinency_n and_o take_v our_o blot_a copy_n out_o of_o our_o hand_n we_o can_v not_o fear_v too_o much_o what_o the_o issue_n may_v be_v but_o they_o come_v under_o the_o corrector_n hand_n our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v the_o inspecti-of_a they_o who_o set_v right_o all_o our_o break_a request_n and_o misplace_a petition_n he_o wash_v out_o our_o blot_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n his_o mediation_n be_v the_o fine_a searse_z through_o which_o our_o prayer_n be_v bolt_v and_o all_o that_o be_v course_n and_o heterogeneal_a he_o severes_fw-la from_o the_o pure_a what_o be_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n breathihg_v he_o present_v and_o what_o our_o fleshly_a part_n add_v he_o hide_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o prejudice_v we_o or_o our_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o sweet_a gospel-truth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o priest_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o holy_a offering_n exod._n 28.38_o mr._n gurnal_a loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 330._o i_o have_v the_o rather_o add_v these_o testimony_n because_o though_o it_o be_v too_o ordinary_a for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o titular_a christian_n not_o to_o regard_v what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v in_o their_o pollution_n and_o offer_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n to_o the_o great_a king_n yet_o their_o heart_n never_o smite_v they_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o work_n do_v not_o care_v how_o it_o be_v do_v though_o the_o fowl_n come_v down_o upon_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o eat_v it_o up_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o drive_v they_o away_o nor_o do_v they_o lay_v their_o loss_n to_o heart_n nor_o mourn_v for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o multitude_n yet_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o righteous_a will_v take_v heed_n what_o they_o offer_v to_o the_o lord_n they_o know_v that_o their_o be_v no_o road_n more_o infest_a with_o thief_n then_o that_o which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o pass_v that_o way_n they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n implore_v the_o conduct_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o a_o convoy_n from_o heaven_n to_o guard_v they_o thither_o that_o they_o may_v with_o success_n carry_v on_o that_o precious_a traffic_n and_o they_o will_v follow_v their_o dull_a heart_n as_o close_o all_o the_o while_n as_o a_o carrier_n will_v do_v the_o unruly_a horse_n fear_v lest_o if_o for_o one_o moment_n they_o shall_v not_o attend_v and_o drive_v their_o heart_n shall_v stand_v still_o or_o start_v aside_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o care_n and_o diligence_n their_o heart_n will_v mis-give_a they_o and_o those_o cheater_n and_o robber_n will_v draw_v on_o a_o parley_n and_o get_v advantage_n of_o they_o for_o the_o flesh_n will_v lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v what_o and_o as_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n will_v war_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n bring_v we_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o how_o to_o perform_v we_o find_v not_o and_o thus_o the_o good_a that_o we_o will_v we_o do_v not_o but_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v not_o that_o we_o do_v as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n complain_v and_o lament_v and_o where_o be_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n that_o may_v not_o take_v up_o the_o same_o complaint_n even_o when_o he_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o best_a employ_v in_o meditation_n prayer_n &_o c_o rom._n 7.15_o 18_o 19_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o though_o carnal_a heart_n do_v not_o value_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n yet_o who_o know_v what_o a_o sad_a affliction_n it_o be_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o he_o thus_o interrupt_v i_o very_o believe_v say_v 281._o say_v mr._n burrough_n gosp_n worsh_a pag._n 281._o a_o late_a divine_a there_o be_v many_o that_o have_v already_o good_a assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v speak_v to_o they_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o solomon_n bid_v he_o ask_v what_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o who_o for_o themselves_o will_v put_v up_o this_o petition_n oh_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o a_o wander_a spirit_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n that_o i_o may_v thereby_o come_v to_o enjoy_v a_o more_o holy_a communion_n with_o thyself_o then_o ever_o yet_o i_o have_v enjoy_v and_o such_o will_v account_v this_o to_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n than_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o to_o be_v king_n or_o queen_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n o_o christian_n be_v thy_o deadness_n and_o wander_a thought_n thus_o thy_o burden_n and_o be_v it_o the_o great_a desire_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o and_o be_v thou_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v against_o they_o i_o may_v tell_v you_o those_o glad_a tiding_n which_o one_o tender_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o the_o like_a case_n who_o see_v he_o oppress_v with_o such_o distemper_n &_o under_o such_o sad_a complaint_n come_v cheerful_o to_o he_o &_o say_v i_o can_v tell_v you_o good_a news_n the_o best_a that_o ever_o you_o hear_v viz._n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n you_o shall_v serve_v christ_n without_o interruption_n and_o weariness_n which_o word_n say_v 39_o say_v thomas_n shiphard_n in_o a_o letter_n from_o new_a england_n pag_n mihi_fw-la 39_o my_o author_n well_o think_v on_o revive_v the_o man_n though_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_o y_o drive_v out_o these_o canaanite_n out_o of_o the_o land_n that_o they_o may_v be_v for_o our_o trial_n exercise_n and_o humiliation_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o our_o fault_n and_o negligence_n if_o they_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v not_o already_o become_v tributary_n 3.4_o tributary_n judg._n 3.4_o and_o ere_o it_o be_v long_o the_o victory_n shall_v be_v complete_a and_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o molest_v any_o true_a israelite_n ah_o why_o shall_v the_o saint_n be_v too_o much_o discourage_v they_o will_v not_o stay_v long_o in_o
this_o wilderness_n and_o if_o they_o be_v once_o come_v home_o they_o will_v meet_v with_o no_o more_o trial_n nor_o temptation_n we_o may_v here_o apply_v the_o word_n speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o various_a dispensation_n and_o difficulty_n the_o israelit_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o wilderness_n deut._n 8.16_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v for_o a_o short_a while_n prove_v and_o humble_v we_o by_o this_o and_o other_o trial_n he_o will_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n do_v we_o good_a and_o full_o complete_a our_o happiness_n and_o so_o much_o brief_o concern_v those_o material_a and_o weighty_a case_n propound_v in_o the_o entry_n and_o which_o deserve_v a_o further_a prosecution_n and_o we_o shall_v now_o only_o in_o a_o word_n speak_v to_o two_o or_o three_o more_o and_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v ask_v whether_o we_o may_v be_v too_o spiritual_a and_o too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o prayer_n ans_fw-fr this_o question_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a if_o not_o ridiculous_a have_v not_o some_o of_o the_o popish_a zealot_n in_o their_o mystical_a theology_n exceed_v all_o bound_n so_o far_o as_o to_o fall_v into_o gross_a euthusiasme_n albeit_o their_o way_n and_o profession_n otherwise_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o far_o distant_a from_o and_o opposite_a unto_o such_o a_o dream_n for_o since_o they_o limit_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o pope_n chair_n who_o can_v imagine_v that_o they_o can_v give_v way_n to_o this_o licentious_a liberty_n and_o since_o they_o plead_v so_o much_o for_o lip-devotion_n without_o heat_n and_o life_n who_o will_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v plead_v for_o such_o enthusiastic_a rapture_n yea_o and_o not_o only_o to_o own_o and_o maintain_v exstasy_n and_o extraordinary_a elevation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o who_o raptu_fw-la who_o vid._n thom._n 2.2_o quaest_a 175_o &_o schola_v in_o loc_n &_o rainer_n pantheol_n §_o de_fw-fr raptu_fw-la among_o they_o come_v not_o this_o length_n but_o some_o of_o they_o also_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a contemplation_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o rapture_n and_o ecstasy_n as_o that_o not_o only_o the_o outward_a but_o also_o the_o inward_a sense_n and_o imagination_n may_v be_v suspend_v from_o all_o vital_a operation_n and_o during_o that_o exercise_n become_v incapable_a of_o any_o motion_n and_o action_n yea_o and_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v be_v so_o much_o affect_v with_o and_o drown_v in_o that_o heavenly_a contemplation_n as_o that_o all_o the_o act_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v suspend_v and_o cease_v thus_o the_o father_n of_o their_o mystical_a theology_n the_o supposititious_a 1._o supposititious_a diony_n de_fw-fr mist_n theol_fw-it cap._n 1._o dionysius_n jo._n 12._o jo._n jo._n thaulerus_n institut_fw-la cap._n 12._o thaulerus_n and_o other_o do_v seem_v to_o teach_v and_o thus_o they_o be_v interpret_v by_o their_o 12._o their_o vid._n suar._n the_o virt_n &_o stat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o fellow_n but_o finem_fw-la but_o bonav_n 2._o tom_n opus_fw-la de_fw-fr mist_n theol_fw-it prope_fw-la finem_fw-la bonaventure_n and_o other_o o_fw-la other_o apud_fw-la gerson_n alphah_n 66_o lit_fw-fr o_fw-la admit_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n without_o the_o enocurrence_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n we_o will_v not_o digress_v to_o compare_v and_o examine_v the_o several_a tenet_n of_o those_o mysterious_a divine_n only_o as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n while_o they_o affirm_v that_o in_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v so_o elevate_v as_o that_o neither_o the_o will_v nor_o mind_n elicit_v any_o act_n we_o can_v pass_v no_o fit_a verdict_n upon_o that_o opinion_n than_o retain_v than_o diony_n de_fw-fr div_o nom_fw-fr cap._n 7._o vocat_fw-la singularem_fw-la ac_fw-la mystieam_fw-la sapientiam_fw-la stultam_fw-la irrationabilem_fw-la &_o amentem_fw-la i_o know_v the_o popish_a doctor_n put_v a_o mysterious_a gloss_n on_o these_o word_n and_o i_o will_v not_o say_v beyond_o the_o author_n scope_n yet_o contrary_a to_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v retain_v dionysius_n do_v on_o their_o mystical_a wisdom_n call_v it_o foolish_a mad_a and_o unreasonable_a for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a then_o to_o affirm_v that_o we_o may_v meditate_v and_o yet_o mind_n and_o think_v upon_o nothing_o and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v and_o yet_o desire_v and_o ask_v nothing_o for_o prayer_n as_o have_v be_v show_v part_n 1_o ch._n 4._o essential_o consist_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n as_o meditation_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o therefore_o when_o those_o act_n be_v remove_v those_o exercise_n can_v be_v perform_v and_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o elevation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o all_o its_o action_n and_o operation_n be_v suspend_v this_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o lethargy_n sleep_n or_o swoon_v of_o the_o soul_n than_o a_o perfection_n and_o elevation_n of_o it_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o childish_a dream_n and_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n thou_o need_v not_o fear_v o_o christian_n lest_o thou_o be_v too_o much_o enlarge_v in_o any_o ordinance_n it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a the_o best_a be_v capable_a of_o here_o it_o be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o taste_n before_o the_o full_a meal_n when_o we_o shall_v sit_v 8.11_o sit_v mat._n 8.11_o down_o at_o the_o table_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o all_o of_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o our_o deadness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n even_o then_o when_o we_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o most_o enlarge_v and_o alas_o how_o often_o do_v we_o bring_v cold_a heart_n to_o the_o throne_n and_o carry_v they_o away_o again_o without_o any_o heat_n sense_n or_o tenderness_n who_o can_v say_v with_o holy_a bernard_n nunquam_fw-la 116._o nunquam_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 116._o abs_fw-la te_fw-la absque_fw-la te_fw-la recedo_fw-la i_o will_v never_o go_v away_o from_o thou_o without_o thou_o without_o some_o heavenly_a and_o heart-melting_a impression_n who_o of_o we_o can_v say_v with_o that_o old_a man_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o always_o come_v from_o the_o throne_n with_o these_o word_n o_o etc._n o_o claudimini_fw-la oculi_fw-la mei_fw-la claudimini_fw-la nihil_fw-la enim_fw-la pulchrius_fw-la videbitis_fw-la etc._n etc._n eye_n be_v you_o shut_v be_v you_o shut_v for_o you_o shall_v never_o look_v upon_o a_o more_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a object_n than_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n which_o i_o have_v now_o see_v ah_o who_o can_v sufficient_o bewail_v our_o deadness_n and_o want_v of_o zeal_n and_o activity_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o because_o we_o be_v dead_a we_o lay_v not_o this_o evil_a to_o heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o flash_n of_o life_n and_o something_o look_v like_o the_o breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v not_o of_o a_o heavenly_a descent_n for_o satan_n 369._o satan_n see_v part_n 1_o cha._n 9_o pag._n 369._o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n may_v cast_v in_o some_o holy_a motion_n and_o follow_v it_o with_o some_o quicken_a meditation_n of_o purpose_n to_o divert_v and_o cheat_v we_o of_o the_o present_a duty_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o bernard_n advice_n concern_v our_o sing_n of_o psalm_n as_o have_v as_o well_o place_n in_o our_o pray_n to_o god_n as_o in_o our_o praise_n of_o he_o o_o say_v this_o cantic_n this_o nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la dum_fw-la psallitis_fw-la prater_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la psallitis_fw-la câ—giteâ—is_fw-la nec_fw-la solas_fw-la dico_fw-la â—itandas_fw-la esse_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la vanas_fw-la &_o otiosas_fw-la sed_fw-la vitanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la quas_fw-la &c_n &c_n salubria_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la minime_fw-la illa_fw-la salubriter_fw-la inter_fw-la psallendum_fw-la revilvitis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la enim_fw-la sanctus_n illa_fw-la hora_fw-la gratum_fw-la non_fw-la recipit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la quam_fw-la debes_fw-la neglecto_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la debeâ—_n obtâ—leris_fw-la bern._n serm_n 47._o super_fw-la cantic_n reverend_a ancient_n do_v not_o then_o only_o shun_v idle_a and_o vain_a thought_n but_o beware_v lest_o you_o think_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v read_v or_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o pulpit_n for_o though_o those_o thing_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a yet_o they_o be_v unseasonable_a while_o you_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v and_o the_o spirit_n than_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v impertinent_a to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o duty_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o severe_a as_o always_o to_o limit_v the_o saint_n in_o their_o private_a devotion_n albeit_o a_o minister_n or_o whosoever_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o other_o must_v look_v to_o the_o present_a work_n and_o follow_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o who_o join_v in_o the_o duty_n but_o
the_o season_n of_o prayer_n page_n 681_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o deprecat_fw-la sin_n we_o must_v prevail_v as_o to_o the_o particular_a ask_v page_n 484_o how_o a_o pardon_a sin_n may_v be_v say_v to_o obstruct_v prayer_n page_n 742_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o prayer_n and_o why_o etc._n etc._n page_n 441_o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o intercede_v for_o the_o saint_n page_n 29_o how_o the_o holy_a spirit_n help_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o we_o ought_v page_n 328_o as_o the_o spirit_n always_o abide_v so_o he_o always_o work_v though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o growth_n of_o grace_n page_n 587_o 588_o how_o far_o the_o spirit_n withdraweth_a his_o influence_n in_o reference_n to_o prayer_n and_o why_o page_n 589_o how_o and_o wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v quench_v etc._n etc._n see_v the_o first_o table_n page_n 593_o etc._n etc._n spiritual_a mercy_n always_o give_v when_o ask_v page_n 486_o the_o state_n of_o the_o supplicant_n considerable_a page_n 401_o three_o ground_n of_o the_o success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o prayer_n page_n 300_o several_a ground_n for_o support_v our_o faith_n page_n 500_o t_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o how_o page_n 182_o arminian_o and_o jesuit_n can_v tell_v what_o they_o ask_v when_o they_o pray_v for_o temporal_n page_n 187_o whether_o temporal_n shall_v be_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n page_n 321_o when_o do_v temporal_n become_v absolute_o good_a according_a to_o aquinas_n his_o conjecture_n page_n 425_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o temporal_n with_o importunity_n page_n 452_o how_o shall_v our_o prayer_n for_o temporal_n be_v resolve_v page_n 712_o we_o may_v not_o be_v anxious_a about_o temporal_n though_o we_o shall_v ask_v they_o importunate_o page_n 719_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o practical_a divine_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o qualification_n of_o prayer_n page_n 549_o the_o popish_a mystical_a theology_n page_n 645_o whether_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o part_n of_o prayer_n page_n 19_o thanksgiving_n in_o case_n of_o a_o seem_a denial_n a_o evidence_n of_o faith_n page_n 526_o thanksgiving_n after_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v our_o prayer_n necessary_a what_o it_o import_v etc._n etc._n page_n 544_o what_o thing_n may_v we_o ask_v in_o prayer_n page_n 179_o how_o much_o time_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o prayer_n page_n 685_o the_o saint_n prayer_n the_o church_n treasure_n page_n 295_o after_o what_o order_n shall_v we_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n page_n 566_o etc._n etc._n truth_n and_o sincerity_n necessary_a in_o supplicant_n page_n 441_o the_o lord_n truth_n and_o fidelity_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n vindicate_v from_o medina_n his_o impious_a gloss_n page_n 503_o u_o what_o be_v that_o vail_v the_o lord_n have_v draw_v over_o the_o heart_n for_o hide_v it_o from_o satan_n page_n 356_o saint_n pray_v for_o the_o unconvert_v may_v plead_v the_o promise_n page_n 486_o some_o cause_n of_o our_o unfitness_n to_o pray_v with_o some_o remedy_n page_n 602_o etc._n etc._n unfitness_n excuse_v not_o our_o negligence_n and_o omission_n of_o duty_n page_n 637_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unpardonable_a page_n 239_o w_n after_o prayer_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o a_o answer_n page_n 535_o wander_v thought_n their_o cause_n cure_n etc._n etc._n page_n 602_o when_o and_o what_o wander_a thought_n hinder_v and_o mar_v the_o success_n of_o prayer_n page_n 644_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o for_o what_o we_o ask_v from_o he_o page_n 141_o we_o must_v watch_v in_o prayer_n and_o after_o prayer_n page_n 453_o 539_o the_o saint_n weary_a in_o but_o not_o of_o prayer_n page_n 457_o the_o wicked_a aught_o to_o pray_v page_n 86_o some_o assertion_n concern_v the_o wicked_n obligation_n and_o ability_n to_o pray_v page_n 88_o whether_o the_o wicked_a may_v ask_v in_o faith_n and_o plead_v any_o promise_n as_o have_v a_o right_a thereto_o page_n 99_o 100_o prayer_n a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n page_n 21_o witch_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n backward_o page_n 452_o whether_o the_o lord_n now_o work_v any_o wonder_n or_o miracle_n page_n 508_o word_n require_v in_o prayer_n and_o how_o page_n 20_o whether_o christ_n now_o in_o prayer_n utter_v word_n page_n 61_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o taste_v by_o the_o unconvert_v page_n 388_o how_o the_o work_n of_o the_o unconvert_v may_v be_v say_v to_o please_v god_n page_n 94_o whether_o in_o every_o act_n of_o worship_n we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n under_o the_o personal_a relation_n so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o he_o absolute_o as_o the_o alone_a jehovah_n first_o be_v and_o cause_n page_n 581_o who_o be_v the_o true_a worthy_a and_o invincible_a man_n page_n 696_o z_o zeal_n require_v in_o prayer_n page_n 442_o much_o zeal_n express_v by_o pagan_n in_o their_o worship_n page_n 449_o a_o table_n of_o such_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v occasional_o explain_v vindicate_v or_o illustrate_v in_o this_o treatise_n ch._n ver_fw-la page_n genesis_n 1.26_o 588_o 2.7_o 64_o 3.6_o 612_o 15._o 311_o 4.4_o 402_o 6.3_o 747_o 12.11_o 12._o 600_o 15.1_o 2_o 24.14_o 172_o 32_o 25._o 347_o 698_o 42.15_o 617_o 48.16_o 117_o exod._n 3.14_o 556_o 10.17_o 297_o 20.7_o 641_o 9_o 675_o 23.21_o 318_o  _fw-fr 396_o 28.36_o 38._o 397_o 29.39_o 679_o 31.17_o 665_o 32.10_o 698_o 32._o 229_o  _fw-fr 258_o 33.20_o 23._o 554_o 34.6_o 7._o 501_o levit._n 9.24_o 332_o 10.3_o 641_o 17.4_o 5._o 325_o numb_a 11.15_o 600_o 14.17_o 18_o 19_o 518_o deut._n 3.26_o 742_o 6.4_o 583_o 8.16_o 648_o 27.14_o etc._n etc._n 666_o 30.15_o 19_o 830_o 32.47_o 631_o judg._n 5.12_o 621_o 31._o 666_o 6.37_o 166_o 18.24_o 598_o 1_o sam._n 1.15_o 18._o 525_o 13.9_o 375_o 14_o 9_o 10._o 172_o 16.1_o 250_o 252_o 17.9_o 10._o 702_o 37._o 519_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 7._o 371_o 31._o 664_o 1_o king_n 8.39_o 355_o 11.7_o 624._o 8._o 690_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 742_o 21.39_o 707_o 24.10_o 13._o 742_o 2_o king_n 2.12_o 508_o 6.30_o 33._o 610_o 655_o 19.34_o 319_o 1_o chron._n 21.17_o 662_o 22.16_o 543_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o 355_o 26.16_o 19_o 375_o 30.19_o 26._o 415_o 36.15_o 16._o 765_o nehem._n 6.3_o 630_o 9.1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 3._o 693_o 4._o 693_o esth_n 4.16_o 17._o 693_o job_n 1.8_o 590_o 2.15_o 671_o 3.3_o 600_o 5_o 23_o 677_o 6_o 8_o 9_o 662_o 9_o 11_o 710_o 11_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 553_o 15_o 11_o 623_o 21_o 15_o 830_o 23_o 13_o 823_o 27_o 9_o 10_o 407_o 541_o  _fw-fr 685_o 31_o 1_o 613_o 34_o 32_o 592_o 38_o 41_o 793_o 42_o 5_o 6_o 440_o 8_o 293_o psalm_n 2_o 8_o 59_o 264_o 5_o 1_o 412_o 5_o 751_o 6_o 4_o 319_o 7_o 9_o 664_o 9_o 10_o 518_o 10_o 17_o 410_o 11_o 6_o 721_o 16_o 6_o 2_o 18_o 41_o 744_o 21_o 8_o 763_o 22_o 1_o 563_o 25_o 10_o 715_o 11_o 318_o 27_o 8_o 805_o 13_o 526_o 32_o 6_o 744_o 34_o 9_o 10_o 715_o 35_o 13_o 490_o 37_o 15_o 709_o 16_o 425_o 40_o 11_o 319_o 45_o 1_o 413_o 50_o 15_o 639_o 16.17_o 22._o 406_o  _fw-fr 564_o 51.3_o 8_o 10_o 11_o 12_o  _fw-fr 598_o 12_o 15_o 589_o 17_o 789_o 55_o 17_o 680_o 57_o 7_o 625_o 59_o 2_o 747_o 63_o 4_o 15_o 65_o 2_o 510_o 66_o 18_o 408_o  _fw-fr 521_o 738_o 19_o 722_o 68_o 28_o 685_o 69_o 3._o 445_o  _fw-fr 693_o 22_o 708_o 71_o 14_o 680_o 73_o 22_o 718_o 77_o 4_o 612_o 78_o 29_o 31_o 732_o 79_o 6_o 809_o 80_o 10_o 11_o 595_o 81_o 10_o 521_o 83_o 16_o 665_o 84_o 11_o 479_o  _fw-fr 715_o 85_o 8_o 408_o  _fw-fr 535_o 87_o 17_o 174_o 91_o 11_o 12_o 365_o 95_o 3_o 742_o 102_o 1_o etc._n etc._n 690_o 17_o 18_o 519_o 106.15_o 43_o 44_o 789_o 111_o 10_o 718_o 119_o 71_o 75_o 658_o  _fw-fr 478_o 122_o 319_o 164_o 680_o 132_o 10_o 319_o 138_o 6_o 607_o 140_o 8_o 665_o 145_o 16_o 14_o 19_o 793_o prov._n 1_o 26_o 27_o 28_o 743_o  _fw-fr 744_o 787_o 32_o 708_o 3.31_o 34_o 765_o 710_o 6_o 2_o 618_o 7_o 14_o 15_o 372_o 10_o 22_o 201_o 13_o 4_o 618_o 15_o 8_o 401_o  _fw-fr 701_o 803_o 820_o 19_o 21_o 826_o 21_o 1_o 360_o 26_o 2_o 665_o 27_o 17_o 628_o 28_o 9_o 332_o 29_o 1_o 745_o 30_o 4_o 553_o eccles_n 3_o 1_o 11_o 677_o 5_o 2_o 400_o  _fw-fr 432_o 13_o 705_o 7_o 16_o 755_o 10_o 1_o 645_o 11_o 3_o 233_o song_n 1_o 4_o 337_o 6_o 439_o 2_o 13_o 14_o 682_o  _fw-fr 803_o 820_o 4_o 16_o 622_o 5.2_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 394_o  _fw-fr 594_o 7_o 5_o 6_o 682_o isa_n 6_o 9_o 10_o 777_o 11_o 9_o 264_o 26.3_o 480_o 29_o 13_o 14_o 432_o 38_o 14_o 319_o 40_o 31_o 636_o 43_o 11_o 557_o 24_o 417_o 45_o 19_o 242_o  _fw-fr 467_o 698_o 11_o 12_o 22_o 14_o  _fw-fr 699_o 49_o 14_o 15_o 563_o 55_o 6_o 681_o